大智度論 白話全本 · 冊5Dazhidulun — Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa · Complete Vernacular · Vol. 5

顧視品—挍量法施品 · 10 單元 · 第 5/13 冊 · Looking Round — Weighing the Gift of Dharma · 10 units · Vol. 5 of 13 · 冊目次Volume index

顧視品Looking Round

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

諸天同時三反稱歎:行般若不遠離者,視之如佛

那時,諸天王以及諸天、諸梵王以及諸梵天、伊賒那天以及神仙,還有諸位天女,同時三次反覆稱歎:『妙極了!妙極了!慧命須菩提(慧命,是對尊者的敬稱)所說的法,都是佛出現於世間的因緣恩力,才演說、宣布這樣的教法。若有菩薩摩訶薩修行這般若波羅蜜而不遠離的,我們就把這樣的人看作佛一般。為什麼呢?這般若波羅蜜當中,雖然沒有一法可得——也就是色、受、想、行、識乃至一切種智都不可得——卻仍有三乘的教法,也就是聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘。』

佛印可其言:視是菩薩如佛,以無所得故

那時,佛告訴諸天子:『正是這樣!正是這樣!諸天子!正如你們所說,這般若波羅蜜當中,雖然沒有一法可得,卻仍有三乘的教法,也就是聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘。諸天子!若有菩薩摩訶薩修行這般若波羅蜜而不遠離的,就該把這樣的人看作佛一般,因為無所得的緣故。為什麼呢?這般若波羅蜜當中,廣說三乘的教法,也就是聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘。布施的檀波羅蜜當中佛不可得,離開檀波羅蜜佛也不可得;乃至般若波羅蜜當中佛不可得,離開般若波羅蜜佛也不可得。內空乃至無法有法空、四念處乃至十八不共法、一切種智,也都是這樣。』

佛引然燈佛本生為證,具列當來十號

佛又告訴諸天子:『菩薩摩訶薩若能修學這一切法,也就是從檀波羅蜜乃至一切種智,因為這個緣故,就該把這位菩薩摩訶薩看作佛一般。諸天子!我往昔在然燈佛的時候,於華嚴城內、四通八達的十字街頭,見佛、聞法,當下就證得不離布施的檀波羅蜜之行,不離持戒的尸羅波羅蜜、忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜、智慧的般若波羅蜜之行;不離內空乃至無法有法空,不離四念處乃至八聖道分;不離四禪、四無量心、四無色定、一切三昧門、一切陀憐尼門(總持);不離四無所畏、佛十力、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲,以及其餘無量諸佛之法的修行,也都是無所得的緣故。那時,然燈佛便為我授記:來世經過一阿僧祇劫(無數劫)當得作佛,名號釋迦牟尼——多陀阿伽度(如來)、阿羅訶(應供)、三藐三佛陀(正遍知)、鞞侈遮羅那(明行足)、脩伽度(善逝)、路迦憊(世間解)、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。』

諸天子讚歎:般若能令菩薩得薩婆若而不取不捨

那時,諸天子向佛稟白:『世尊!真是希有!這般若波羅蜜,能使諸位菩薩摩訶薩證得薩婆若(一切智),因為對色不取不捨的緣故,對受、想、行、識不取不捨的緣故,乃至對一切種智不取不捨的緣故。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋三反稱歎,並釋天王、諸天、諸梵、伊賒那、神仙、天女

論主釋道:人到了歡喜的極點,就會三次反覆地稱歎;因此諸天聽到大德須菩提宣說般若波羅蜜,歡喜地說:「快哉!快哉!」

「天王」,指的是住在四天王天的四位天王,三十三天的天王釋提桓因,乃至諸梵天王;梵天以上就再沒有天王了。「諸天」,指的是欲界的天。「諸梵」,指的是色界的天。「伊賒那」,指的是大自在天王以及其眷屬。「神仙」,有兩種:或是天、或是人。「天女」,指的是天帝釋的夫人舍脂等諸位天女。

歎意所在:知承佛神力、尊重法故視如佛

之所以稱歎須菩提能宣說甚深的般若波羅蜜,是因為知道他是承著佛的神力才能宣說的緣故。若有人能修行這般若波羅蜜,我們就該把這樣的人看作佛一般。為什麼呢?因為尊重法的緣故。

深法:畢竟空而有三乘分別,不墮斷滅、不生著心

所謂「法」,指的是甚深的般若波羅蜜。所謂「深法」,是說:一切法雖然畢竟是空,卻仍有三乘的分別。為什麼呢?諸法若是畢竟空,就不應再修集三乘的功德,否則便墮入斷滅之中;若要修集三乘的功德,那就是有分別、有差別高下,也就不該是畢竟空了。這般若波羅蜜,雖然畢竟空卻不墮入斷滅,雖然分別有三乘卻也不生執著之心,在這兩件事上都不取定相。這件事甚深微妙,所以諸天大為歡喜,讚歎說:「快哉!」

佛更說甚深因緣:諸法因緣故有佛,行者即是佛

佛認可他們的稱讚,又進一步宣說甚深的因緣:『從六波羅蜜乃至一切種智當中,佛不可得;離開這些,佛也不可得;諸法是眾緣和合才有佛,並沒有真實固定的自性。若菩薩能這樣修行,就該知道這位菩薩就是佛。』所謂「即是佛」,是世間所用的說法;就好比太子雖然還沒有正式即位,卻必定將要作王。這裡是佛自己引往昔本事來作證;這位菩薩已經證得無生忍,入了菩薩位,親見十方諸佛。諸天聽了佛廣為闡明自己先前所稱歎的義理,領解之心轉為深切,便再一次稱歎。因為見到一切法的過罪,所以不取;因為見到有利益,所以不捨;又因為一切法畢竟空、不生不滅,所以不取、也不捨。

以下回到經文:佛普觀四眾,告帝釋受持般若者魔不得便

那時,佛觀察四眾和合聚集——比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷(優婆塞、優婆夷,是在家的男女居士),以及諸位菩薩摩訶薩,還有四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒諸天(阿迦尼吒,是色界最上的色究竟天),都會集而坐。

佛普遍觀察過了,就告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)!若是菩薩摩訶薩、若是比丘、若是比丘尼、若是優婆塞、若是優婆夷、若是諸天子、若是諸天女,對這般若波羅蜜,能夠聽聞、受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念,而不離開一切智之心,諸天子!這樣的人,魔、或是魔天都不能得到他的可乘之機。為什麼呢?這善男子、善女人真實了知色是空,空就不能對空有可乘之機,無相不能對無相有可乘之機,無作不能對無作有可乘之機;真實了知受、想、行、識是空,空不能對空有可乘之機,乃至無作不能對無作有可乘之機;乃至真實了知一切種智是空,空不能對空有可乘之機,乃至無作不能對無作有可乘之機。為什麼呢?因為這一切法的自性本不可得,沒有一件事可以讓魔得便,那麼又有誰是被惱害的呢?』

人、非人不得便;受持般若者終不橫死

『再者,憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人,無論是人、還是非人,都不能得到他的可乘之機。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人,在一切眾生當中善於修習慈心,以及悲、喜、捨之心,都是以無所得的緣故。憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人終究不會橫死(無罪而遭意外喪命)。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人修行布施的檀波羅蜜,對一切眾生都以平等之心供給的緣故。』

諸天發心未聞般若者今應聞;三處住終不怖畏

『再者,憍尸迦!三千大千世界當中,四天王天、三十三天、夜摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天,以及梵天、光音天、遍淨天、廣果天,這些天當中,有已發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心(無上正等正覺之心)的,卻還沒有聽聞這般若波羅蜜,還沒有受持、親近,這些天子如今就應當聽聞、受持、親近、讀、誦、正確地憶念,而不離開一切智之心。』

『再者,憍尸迦!諸位善男子、善女人聽聞這般若波羅蜜,受持、親近、讀、誦、正確地憶念,不離開一切智之心,這些善男子、善女人,無論是在空屋當中、還是在曠野裡、還是在有人居住的處所,終究都不會怖畏。為什麼呢?因為這些善男子、善女人通達了內空,都是以無所得的緣故;通達了外空乃至無法有法空,也都是以無所得的緣故。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋:佛何以觀四眾已而告帝釋——欲讚般若功德

有人問:這裡佛觀察過四部大眾之後,為什麼卻告訴釋提桓因呢?論主回答:其餘各品當中多是宣說般若波羅蜜的體,如今要稱讚般若的功德,所以特地命告釋提桓因;就好比先把好寶物拿給人看,然後才稱讚這寶物的種種功能。

再者,所謂「普觀」,是要使法會當中的眾生各各知道佛在顧念自己,就不會自我輕賤;因為不自我輕賤的緣故,才堪能承受聽法,所以佛才普遍觀察。就好比君王回顧眷顧臣下,臣下就欣然自感慶幸。因為是宣說功德的緣故,就應當以在家白衣來作證;在家白衣當中,釋提桓因最為尊大。宣說般若的,則以出家人來作證;出家人當中,是舍利弗、須菩提等最為尊大。

何以稱憍尸迦不稱釋——帝釋本姓因緣

有人問:先前說「釋」是名字,「提婆因」是天主的意思,如今佛為什麼不稱「釋」,卻命告說「憍尸迦」呢?論主回答:往昔摩伽陀國當中,有一位婆羅門名叫摩伽,姓憍尸迦,有福德、有大智慧,他的知交好友三十三人一同修福德,命終之後都生到須彌山頂的第二層天上,摩伽婆羅門作了天主,其餘三十二人作輔佐的臣子,因為這三十三人的緣故,就名為三十三天。佛喚他的本姓,所以說「憍尸迦」;或是稱「天主」,或是稱「千眼」等等。尊貴的大人稱呼他,所以稱他的姓。

般若波羅蜜之義:語言經卷顯示實相智慧

這裡所說的「般若波羅蜜」,是指十方諸佛所說的語言名字、以及書寫的經卷,用來宣傳、顯示實相的智慧。為什麼呢?般若波羅蜜本身並沒有種種觀想、語言之相,然而憑藉語言、經卷才能證得這般若波羅蜜,因此就把名字、經卷也名為般若波羅蜜。這裡扼要地說明佛的用意:若能聽聞、受持般若等等,當能得到種種功德,後面將會廣為宣說。為了度脫眾生、為了證得佛道的緣故,而供養、受學般若波羅蜜;這樣的人,魔或魔天都不能得便。

何者是魔、何故為怨家、云何得便

有人問:什麼是魔?為什麼要惱害菩薩?又是怎樣得便的呢?論主回答:「魔」,指的是自在天的天主。魔雖然是憑福德因緣才生到那裡,卻懷著種種邪見,把欲界的眾生當作自己的人民,以為眾生雖然死了又生、輾轉流轉,都離不開我的境界;即使上生到色界、無色界,終究還要回來歸屬於我;即使有人得了外道的五種神通,也還沒有出離我的境界,這些都不以為憂。可是若有佛以及菩薩出現於世,度化我的人民,拔除他們生死的根本,使他們入無餘涅槃,永遠不再回來,空掉我的境界,因此魔便起了怨恨、仇讎、嫉妒之心。魔又見到欲界的人都前往歸趣於佛,不來歸附自己;因為失去供養的緣故,心生嫉妒,因此就把佛、菩薩當作怨家。

這位菩薩若已入法位,證得法性生身,魔雖然興起惡念也不能敗壞他;若還沒有證得阿鞞跋致(不退轉)的,魔就用種種方法來破壞。若菩薩能一心不惜身命、有善巧方便來求佛道的,十方諸佛以及諸位大菩薩都會共同護持,因為這個緣故,就能成就佛道。若身為菩薩卻有懈怠,貪著世間之樂,不能專心勤求佛道,這就是自欺,也是欺誑十方諸佛以及諸位菩薩。為什麼呢?自己說「我為一切眾生故求佛道」,卻行種種雜行,敗壞菩薩之法;因為這樣的罪,諸佛菩薩就不守護他,魔便得了他的可乘之機。為什麼呢?一切聖人都已入了正位,一心行道,深深樂於涅槃;魔卻入了邪位,愛著邪道;邪與正相違背,所以魔憎恨嫉妒正行,狂妄愚癡而自高自大,把佛喚作「沙門瞿曇」,佛則稱魔的真實名字為「弊魔」。因為彼此相違背的緣故,所以名為怨家。

魔有四種;般若力故四魔不得便;得便之相

如經中所說,魔有四種:第一是煩惱魔,第二是五眾魔(五蘊之魔),第三是死魔,第四是自在天子魔。這裡因為般若力量的緣故,四魔都不能得便:證得諸法實相,煩惱斷除,就摧壞了煩惱魔,天魔也不能得便;因為入了無餘涅槃的緣故,就摧壞了五眾魔以及死魔。

怎樣叫作得便呢?魔以及魔的部眾前來恐嚇菩薩,如經中所說:魔化作龍身,以及種種奇異可畏的形象,趁夜前來恐嚇修行人;或是現出上妙的五欲,來擾亂菩薩;或是轉變世間人的心,令他們大作供養,修行人因為貪著供養的緣故,就喪失了道德;或是轉變人心,令他們輕慢惱害菩薩,或罵、或打、或傷、或害,修行人遭受苦楚,就或許生起瞋恚、憂愁。像這樣種種,魔隨著眼前人心所趣向的方向,順勢而破壞他,這就叫作得便。就如〈魔品〉當中所廣說的。

肉身菩薩何以不得便——善修諸法空亦不著空

有人問:魔的力量很大,肉身菩薩的道力還很微少,怎麼會不被得便呢?論主回答:如同上面所說,是因為被諸佛菩薩護持的緣故。這裡是佛自己說出因緣:『這樣的人善於修習諸法空,卻也不執著於空;既然不執著於空,魔又怎麼能得便呢!』就好比身上沒有瘡口,就不會中毒。無相、無作也是這樣。

再者,如實觀察一切法,全都是空、無相、無作之相;正因為全都是空、無相、無作之相,所以就沒有能得便的、也沒有被得便的;因此空不應對空得便,無相不應對無相得便,無作不應對無作得便,因為是同一相的緣故。就好比火不能撲滅火,得了水才能撲滅,因為是相異之相的緣故。

住三解脫門何以不受魔便

有人問:菩薩安住在三解脫門,那就是被得便的地方了,因為它與一切法相違背:空與「有」相違,無相與「有相」相違,無作與「有作」相違啊!論主回答:這經中佛自己說:『三解脫門並沒有自性。』又在前面的論議當中說過:對於空、無相、無作也不執著。因此雖然安住在三解脫門,魔以及魔民仍然不能得便。

何以稱善男子善女人不稱菩薩摩訶薩——兼釋女人五礙

有人問:其餘地方都說「菩薩摩訶薩」,如今為什麼說「善男子、善女人」呢?論主回答:先前所說的是實相智慧難以領受,因為能領受,才是菩薩摩訶薩;如今所說的是供養、受持、讀、誦等等,是就種種雜行而說,所以得稱「善男子、善女人」。再者,經中說女人有五種障礙:不得作釋提桓因、不得作梵王、不得作魔王、不得作轉輪聖王、不得作佛。聽到這五種障礙、不得作佛,女人心裡就退怯,不能發起道意。或許有說法的人,不為女人宣說佛道。因此佛在這裡說「善男子、善女人」。女人是可以得作佛的,並不是不能轉去女身。所謂「五礙」,只是就同一身而說的事。善男子、善女人的義理,前面已經廣說過了。

人不得便;空與四無量心先後無定

所謂「人不得便」,這裡「人」,指的是像盜賊、像官府、像怨家等等,想要惱亂菩薩,尋求他的可乘之機。

有人問:先前說「不得便」的因緣,為什麼只說空?如今說「人不得便」,卻只說四無量心呢?論主回答:有人說:先前說的是魔或魔民,怨敵大所以對治之法也大,因此說空;怨敵小所以對治之法也小,因此說四無量心。也有人說:四無量心是菩薩經常修行的,為的是積集種種功德;然後再以般若波羅蜜的空相,令他除去邪見,不執著眾生,也不執著法。這兩種法先後並沒有一定。再者,前面所說的魔所作的恐怖之事很多,大多不現出本來的形貌,或現出雷震、或作風雨、或作病痛等等,因此說諸法空;至於令人前來惡口辱罵、以刀杖打砍的,就用四無量心。

不橫死之義:無罪而死,菩薩等心供給故不橫死

所謂「不橫死」,就是說無罪而死:或是壽命還沒有盡,卻因為錯投了藥,或是不遵順用藥的法度,或是沒有看護病人的人;或是因為飢渴、寒熱等等而夭折喪命,這就叫作橫死。菩薩從最初發心以來,在一切眾生當中,常常修行布施的檀波羅蜜:因應病情而給與藥,隨著病人所需,救濟孤苦貧窮的人,隨他們所乞求的都給與,在一切眾生當中,全都平等,以好心供養;也修行這般若波羅蜜。因為這樣的功德,所以不橫死。

諸天發心何以不聞般若——五欲覆心、味著禪定

這裡扼要地說完了三種功德,接著說三千大千世界當中,那些已發心、卻還沒有聽聞般若波羅蜜的諸天——先前說過善男子、善女人應當聽聞、受持乃至正確地憶念,如今說明其中的因緣。諸天有大功德,尚且還要供養,何況是人呢?雖然一切人、天都應當聽般若,但能發起無上道心的人,最應當以深心來聽。為什麼呢?因為般若是佛道的根本的緣故。

有人問:這些天既已發心,為什麼卻沒有聽聞般若呢?論主回答:有人說:這些天前世在人道中發起道意,如今生到天上,被五欲蒙蔽了心,所以聽不到。再者,諸天雖然發了無上道心,但五種情根銳利、五欲美妙,染著很深的緣故,看著東邊就忘了西邊,不能希求般若。色界的諸天,雖然先前聽法發了心,卻因為貪味、耽著禪定太深的緣故,也不能希求般若。因此才說:沒有聽聞的,就應當聽聞、受持。

內因緣與外因緣;三處住無所畏懼

再者,先前說的「魔及魔民不能得其便」,是就內在的因緣說,也就是空三昧以及四無量心;如今再說「不得便」,是就外在的因緣說,也就是佛告訴諸天:『你們供養、受持般若,這善男子、善女人也受持、供養這般若;因為與你們同事的緣故,若有魔前來破壞,你們就應當守護他!』再者,受持般若的人,或是住在空屋中、或是在曠野裡、或是在人間居住。住在空屋當中,有很多鬼魅以及盜賊寇匪,種種惡事容易到來,所以先說它。除了有人居住的處所以及空屋之外,其餘的山澤、樹林等等,都算是曠野;因為少有人行走的緣故,有很多虎、狼、獅子、惡賊、鬼魅。人所居住的處所因為不淨的緣故,魔以及鬼神很少前來;種種災難較少的緣故,所以放在後面說。修行人在這三種處所居住,都無所畏懼,是因為兩種因緣:第一是善於修習十八空,第二是般若波羅蜜威德的緣故。

以下回到經文:諸天發願守護,以菩薩因緣故三寶出世

那時,三千大千世界當中,諸位四天王天、三十三天、夜摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天,乃至首陀婆諸天(首陀婆,是色界的淨居天)向佛稟白:『世尊!這善男子、善女人能夠受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、正確地憶念,也不離開一切智之心的,我們應當常常守護他!為什麼呢?世尊!因為有菩薩摩訶薩的緣故,才能斷除三惡道,斷除天、人的貧窮,斷除種種災患、疾病、飢餓。因為有菩薩的緣故,世間便有十善道出現,有四禪、四無量心、四無色定,有布施的檀波羅蜜、持戒的尸羅波羅蜜、忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜、智慧的般若波羅蜜,有內空乃至無法有法空,有四念處乃至一切種智。因為有菩薩的緣故,世間便有生在剎利大族(剎利,是王族)、婆羅門大族、居士大家的人,有諸王以及轉輪聖王,有四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天。因為有菩薩的緣故,才有須陀洹、須陀洹果,乃至阿羅漢、阿羅漢果,辟支佛、辟支佛道。因為有菩薩的緣故,才有成就眾生、清淨佛世界之事,便有諸佛出現於世,便有轉法輪,才知道有佛寶、法寶、比丘僧寶。世尊!因為這樣的因緣,一切世間的諸天以及人、阿脩羅都應當守護這位菩薩摩訶薩。』

佛可其言:供養菩薩即是供養我;格量二乘

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦!因為有菩薩摩訶薩的緣故,才能斷除三惡道,乃至三寶出現於世。因為這個緣故,諸天以及人、阿修羅都應當常常守護、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎這位菩薩摩訶薩。憍尸迦!供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎這位菩薩摩訶薩,就是供養我。因為這個緣故,這些菩薩摩訶薩,諸天以及人、阿修羅都應當常常守護、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。憍尸迦!假使三千大千世界當中充滿了聲聞、辟支佛,就像竹𥯤(叢生的竹)、稻、麻、叢林那樣繁密,若有善男子、善女人去供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎他們,也比不上供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎一位初發心、不離六波羅蜜的菩薩摩訶薩所得的福德。為什麼呢?並不是因為聲聞、辟支佛的緣故才有菩薩摩訶薩以及諸佛出現於世,而是因為有菩薩摩訶薩的緣故才有聲聞、辟支佛、諸佛出現於世。因為這個緣故,憍尸迦!這些菩薩摩訶薩,一切世間的諸天以及人、阿修羅都應當常常守護、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋諸天守護之心:菩薩雖無力勢而能說善法

論主釋道:那時諸天向佛稟白:『我們應當守護這位菩薩,因為他與我們同事的緣故;也因為求佛道的人,能夠自己捨棄己身的安樂,使一切眾生得到安樂的緣故。』

所謂「因菩薩斷三惡道」,是說:菩薩雖然還沒有離欲,卻能遮止眾生的十種不善,所以能斷除三惡道以及天、人的貧窮、種種災患等等。因為推行十善的緣故,就開啟了三善道之門。有的菩薩見到五欲的過罪,能夠離欲而證得四禪;因為本願的緣故,生起四無量心;為了離開種種因緣所生的身苦,生起四無色定。為了佛道的緣故,修行六波羅蜜乃至一切種智。這些法,既自己修行,也教導他人;憑著這樣的福德道法,在眾生當中輾轉互相教導,常存於世間。如今應當說這些善法的果報:生在剎利大族乃至三寶出現於世;就如前面義理當中所說。如今這位菩薩是結業所感的生身,還處在因緣當中,並沒有大的力勢,卻能宣說這樣的善法,令眾生修行,我們怎麼可以不守護呢?就好比太子雖然年幼,群臣百官沒有不奉承他的。

供養菩薩即供養佛;初發意菩薩何以勝二乘——三事故

佛認可諸天所說,隨順而成就他們的意思。所謂「若供養菩薩,即是供養佛」,是因為般若是三世諸佛之母;若是為了般若的緣故而供養菩薩,就等於供養佛。所謂「不如供養、恭敬初發意菩薩」——

有人問:二乘已經證得實際(諸法的真實邊際),是一切眾生的福田,為什麼還不如初發意的菩薩呢?論主回答:因為三件事的緣故而不如:第一,菩薩用一切智之心來修行般若;第二,菩薩常常不離六波羅蜜等種種功德;第三,由於這位菩薩能斷除三惡道、出生三乘。若只依靠二乘人,是不能斷除三惡道、出生三乘的。

The Gods Praise Three Times Together: Whoever Practises Prajñā without Departing from It They Regard as a Buddha

At that time the heavenly kings and the gods, the Brahmā kings and the Brahmā gods, the Īśāna gods and the divine seers, together with the goddesses, all at once praised three times over: ‘Wonderful! Wonderful! The dharma spoken by the venerable Subhūti (‘wisdom-life’ is an honorific for a venerable one)—it is all by the gracious power of the causes and conditions of the Buddha's appearing in the world that such a teaching is expounded and proclaimed. If there is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva who practises this prajñāpāramitā (the perfection of wisdom) and does not depart from it, we regard such a person as a Buddha. Why? Within this prajñāpāramitā, although not a single dharma is findable—that is, form, feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, are all unfindable—there are nevertheless the teachings of the three vehicles, namely the śrāvaka vehicle, the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Buddha vehicle.’

The Buddha Approves Their Words: This Bodhisattva Is Regarded as a Buddha, Because of Nothing to Be Attained

At that time the Buddha told the gods: ‘Just so! Just so! Gods! It is as you say: within this prajñāpāramitā, although not a single dharma is findable, there are nevertheless the teachings of the three vehicles, namely the śrāvaka vehicle, the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Buddha vehicle. Gods! If there is a bodhisattva-mahāsattva who practises this prajñāpāramitā and does not depart from it, such a person ought to be regarded as a Buddha, because of nothing to be attained. Why? Within this prajñāpāramitā the teachings of the three vehicles are extensively spoken, namely the śrāvaka vehicle, the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Buddha vehicle. Within dānapāramitā (the perfection of giving) the Buddha is unfindable, and apart from dānapāramitā the Buddha is also unfindable; and so on up to: within prajñāpāramitā the Buddha is unfindable, and apart from prajñāpāramitā the Buddha is also unfindable. Inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and the omniscience of all kinds—these too are all likewise.’

The Buddha Cites His Past Life under Dīpaṃkara Buddha as Proof, and Lists in Full the Ten Titles to Come

The Buddha further told the gods: ‘If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva is able to train in all these dharmas—that is, from dānapāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds—for this reason this bodhisattva-mahāsattva ought to be regarded as a Buddha. Gods! In the past, at the time of Dīpaṃkara Buddha, within the city of Flower Adornment, at a crossroads open in all four directions, I saw the Buddha and heard the Dharma, and at once attained the practice of not departing from dānapāramitā, which is giving; the practice of not departing from śīlapāramitā (the perfection of morality), which is keeping the precepts, from kṣāntipāramitā (the perfection of patience), which is forbearance, from vīryapāramitā (the perfection of vigour), which is diligence, from dhyānapāramitā (the perfection of meditation), which is meditative concentration, and from prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom; not departing from inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; not departing from the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eight limbs of the noble path; not departing from the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, all the gates of samādhi, and all the gates of dhāraṇī (total retention); not departing from the practice of the four fearlessnesses, the ten powers of the Buddha, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, great loving-kindness and great compassion, and the rest of the immeasurable dharmas of all the buddhas—and all of it because of nothing to be attained. At that time Dīpaṃkara Buddha gave me the prediction: in a future age, after one asaṃkhyeya kalpa (countless kalpas), you will become a buddha named Śākyamuni—tathāgata (Thus-Come), arhat (Worthy of Offerings), samyaksaṃbuddha (Rightly and Universally Awakened), vidyācaraṇa (Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct), sugata (Well-Gone), lokavid (Knower of the World), Unsurpassed Knight, Tamer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One.’

The gods Praise: Prajñā Enables the Bodhisattva to Attain Sarvajñā without Grasping and without Rejecting

At that time the gods said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! It is truly rare! This prajñāpāramitā is able to make the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas attain sarvajñā (omniscience), because it neither grasps nor rejects form, because it neither grasps nor rejects feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness, and so on up to because it neither grasps nor rejects the omniscience of all kinds.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains the Threefold Praise, and Explains the Heavenly Kings, the Gods, the Brahmās, Īśāna, the Divine Seers, and the Goddesses

The treatise-author explains: when a person's joy reaches its utmost, he praises three times over; therefore the gods, hearing the greatly virtuous Subhūti proclaim prajñāpāramitā, said with joy: 「快哉!快哉!」 tr. "Splendid! Splendid!"

「天王」 tr. "Heavenly kings" means the four heavenly kings who dwell in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings, Śakra Devānām Indra, king of the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-three, and so on up to the Brahmā kings; above the Brahmā heavens there are no more heavenly kings. 「諸天」 tr. "The gods" means the gods of the desire realm. 「諸梵」 tr. "The Brahmās" means the gods of the form realm. 「伊賒那」 tr. "Īśāna" means the king of the Great Sovereign heaven together with his retinue. 「神仙」 tr. "Divine seers" are of two kinds: either gods or humans. 「天女」 tr. "Goddesses" means the goddesses such as Śacī, the consort of Śakra, lord of the gods.

Where the Praise Lies: Knowing That He Relies on the Buddha's Spiritual Power, and Out of Reverence for the Dharma, They Regard the Practitioner as a Buddha

The reason they praise Subhūti for being able to proclaim the profound prajñāpāramitā is that they know he is able to proclaim it by relying on the Buddha's spiritual power. If someone is able to practise this prajñāpāramitā, we ought to regard such a person as a Buddha. Why? Because of reverence for the Dharma.

The Profound Dharma: Ultimately Empty and Yet Having the Distinction of the Three Vehicles; Neither Falling into Annihilation nor Giving Rise to a Clinging Mind

What is called 「法」 tr. "the Dharma" means the profound prajñāpāramitā. What is called 「深法」 tr. "the profound Dharma" means: although all dharmas are ultimately empty, there is nevertheless the distinction of the three vehicles. Why? If dharmas were ultimate emptiness, one ought not to cultivate and gather the merits of the three vehicles any further—otherwise one falls into annihilation; if one is to cultivate and gather the merits of the three vehicles, then there is distinction, there is difference of high and low, and so it ought not to be ultimate emptiness. This prajñāpāramitā, although ultimately empty, does not fall into annihilation; although it distinguishes three vehicles, it does not give rise to a clinging mind; in both of these matters it does not grasp a fixed mark. This matter is profound and subtle, and so the gods rejoiced greatly and praised, saying: 「快哉!」 tr. "Splendid!"

The Buddha Further Speaks of Profound Causes and Conditions: Because of the Causes and Conditions of Dharmas There Is a Buddha; the Practitioner Is Precisely the Buddha

The Buddha approves their praise and further proclaims the profound causes and conditions: ‘Within the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, the Buddha is unfindable; apart from these, the Buddha is also unfindable; it is by the coming together of the many conditions of dharmas that there is a Buddha, and there is no truly fixed own-nature. If a bodhisattva is able to practise in this way, one should know that this bodhisattva is precisely the Buddha.’ What is called 「即是佛」 tr. "is precisely the Buddha" is a way of speaking used in the world; it is like a crown prince who, although he has not yet formally ascended the throne, is certainly going to become king. Here the Buddha himself cites a matter of his own past as proof: this bodhisattva had already attained the acceptance of non-arising, entered the bodhisattva position, and personally seen the buddhas of the ten directions. When the gods heard the Buddha broadly make clear the meaning they themselves had praised before, their understanding grew deeper, and so they praised once again. Because they see the faults of all dharmas, they do not grasp; because they see that there is benefit, they do not reject; and again, because all dharmas are ultimately empty, neither arising nor ceasing, they neither grasp nor reject.

Returning Below to the Sūtra Text: The Buddha Looks Round on the Fourfold Assembly and Tells Śakra That Māra Cannot Gain an Opening against Those Who Receive and Uphold Prajñā

At that time the Buddha observed the fourfold assembly gathered together—bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās (upāsakas and upāsikās are the lay men and women householders)—together with the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and the gods from the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings up to Akaniṣṭha (Akaniṣṭha is the highest heaven of the form realm, the Heaven of the Ultimate of Form), all assembled and seated.

Having looked round over them all, the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! Whether bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, whether bhikṣus, whether bhikṣuṇīs, whether upāsakas, whether upāsikās, whether the gods, whether goddesses—if they are able to hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, proclaim it for others, and rightly bear it in mind, without departing from the mind of omniscience—the gods! Neither Māra nor Māra's gods can gain an opening against such people. Why? These good men and good women truly know that form is empty, and emptiness cannot gain an opening against emptiness; the signless cannot gain an opening against the signless; non-action cannot gain an opening against non-action. They truly know that feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are empty; emptiness cannot gain an opening against emptiness, and so on up to: non-action cannot gain an opening against non-action. And so on up to: they truly know that the omniscience of all kinds is empty; emptiness cannot gain an opening against emptiness, and so on up to: non-action cannot gain an opening against non-action. Why? Because the own-nature of all these dharmas is from the first unfindable, there is not a single thing by which Māra could gain an opening—so who, then, is the one harmed?’

Neither Humans nor Non-humans Gain an Opening; Those Who Receive and Uphold Prajñā Never Die an Untimely Death

‘Again, Kauśika! Against these good men and good women neither humans nor non-humans can gain an opening. Why? Because these good men and good women, among all beings, well cultivate the mind of loving-kindness, together with the minds of compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity—all of it because of nothing to be attained. Kauśika! These good men and good women will never die an untimely death (to lose one's life by accident though without guilt). Why? Because these good men and good women practise dānapāramitā, which is giving, providing for all beings with an equal mind.’

Gods Who Have Aroused the Mind but Not Yet Heard Prajñā Ought Now to Hear It; Dwelling in the Three Places, They Are Never Afraid

‘Again, Kauśika! Within the three-thousand great-thousand world, in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Heaven of the Thirty-three, the Yāma heaven, the Tuṣita heaven, the Heaven of Delight in Transformation, and the heaven of the gods Sovereign over Others' Transformations, as well as the Brahmā heaven, the Heaven of Light-Sound, the Heaven of Universal Purity, and the Heaven of Abundant Fruit—among these heavens there are those who have already aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (the mind of unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening), yet have not heard this prajñāpāramitā, have not received and upheld it or drawn near to it; these the gods ought now to hear it, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly bear it in mind, without departing from the mind of omniscience.’

‘Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women who hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly bear it in mind, not departing from the mind of omniscience—these good men and good women, whether in an empty house, or in the wilderness, or in a place where people dwell, will never be afraid. Why? Because these good men and good women have penetrated inner emptiness—all of it because of nothing to be attained; and have penetrated outer emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas—these too all because of nothing to be attained.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains: Why, Having Looked Round on the Fourfold Assembly, the Buddha Addresses Śakra—He Wishes to Praise the Merits of Prajñā

Someone asks: here, after the Buddha has observed the fourfold assembly, why does he address Śakra Devānām Indra? The treatise-author answers: in the other chapters it is mostly the substance of prajñāpāramitā that is proclaimed; now the merits of prajñā are to be praised, and so he specially addresses Śakra Devānām Indra; it is like first showing someone a fine treasure, and only then praising the treasure's many powers.

Again, what is called 「普觀」 tr. "looking round over them all" is meant to let each of the beings in the assembly know that the Buddha is mindful of him, so that he does not despise himself; because he does not despise himself, he is able to bear hearing the Dharma; therefore the Buddha looks round over them all. It is like a sovereign who turns his gaze in favour upon his ministers, and the ministers are gladdened and count themselves fortunate. Because it is merits that are being proclaimed, the white-robed laity ought to serve as witness; and among the white-robed laity Śakra Devānām Indra is the most honoured. For the proclaiming of prajñā, those who have gone forth serve as witness; among those who have gone forth, Śāriputra, Subhūti, and the like are the most honoured.

Why He Is Called Kauśika and Not Śakra—The Story of Śakra's Original Clan Name

Someone asks: earlier it was said that 「釋」 tr. "Śakra" is a name, and that 「提婆因」 tr. "Devānām Indra" means lord of the gods; why now does the Buddha not say 「釋」 tr. "Śakra", but address him as 「憍尸迦」 tr. "Kauśika"? The treatise-author answers: in the past, in the country of Magadha, there was a brahmin named Magha, of the clan Kauśika, who had merit and virtue and great wisdom; his thirty-three close friends together with him cultivated merit and virtue, and after their lives ended they were all born in the second heaven, on the summit of Mount Sumeru; the brahmin Magha became lord of the gods, and the other thirty-two became his assisting ministers; because of these thirty-three people, it is named the Heaven of the Thirty-three. The Buddha calls him by his original clan name, and so says 「憍尸迦」 tr. "Kauśika"; or he is called 「天主」 tr. "Lord of the Gods", or 「千眼」 tr. "Thousand-Eyed", and so on. When an honoured great one addresses him, he calls him by his clan name.

The Meaning of Prajñāpāramitā: Words and Scrolls Reveal the Wisdom of the Real Mark

The 「般若波羅蜜」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā" spoken of here means the words and names spoken by the buddhas of the ten directions, together with the written scrolls of the sūtra, by which the wisdom of the real mark is propagated and revealed. Why? Prajñāpāramitā itself has no marks of the various contemplations and imaginings or of words; yet it is by relying on words and scrolls that one can attain this prajñāpāramitā, and therefore the names and the scrolls too are named prajñāpāramitā. Here the Buddha's intent is briefly stated: if one is able to hear, receive, and uphold prajñā and so on, one will obtain all kinds of merits, which will be extensively spoken of later. For the sake of delivering beings and for the sake of attaining the Buddha path, one makes offerings to prajñāpāramitā and receives and trains in it; against such a person neither Māra nor Māra's gods can gain an opening.

Who Is Māra, Why He Is an Enemy, and How He Gains an Opening

Someone asks: what is Māra? Why does he want to harm bodhisattvas? And how does he gain an opening? The treatise-author answers: 「魔」 tr. "Māra" means the lord of the gods of the Sovereign heaven. Although Māra was born there by the causes and conditions of merit and virtue, he harbours all kinds of wrong views; he takes the beings of the desire realm to be his own people, and thinks: although beings die and are born again, passing on in turn, none of them leaves my domain; even if they are born upward into the form realm or the formless realm, in the end they must come back and belong to me; even if someone gains the five supernormal powers of the outside paths, he has not yet left my domain—none of this does he count as cause for worry. But if a buddha or bodhisattvas appear in the world, deliver my people, pull out the root of their birth and death, and make them enter nirvāṇa without remainder, never to return again, emptying my domain—therefore Māra gives rise to thoughts of resentment, enmity, and jealousy. Māra further sees the people of the desire realm all going to take refuge in the Buddha and not coming to attach themselves to him; because he loses offerings, his mind grows jealous, and therefore he takes the Buddha and the bodhisattvas to be his enemies.

If this bodhisattva has already entered the dharma-position and attained the body born of dharma-nature, then although Māra gives rise to evil thoughts he cannot ruin him; if he has not yet attained avaivartika (non-retrogressing), Māra uses all kinds of methods to destroy him. If a bodhisattva is able, single-mindedly and without sparing body or life, and with skilful means, to seek the Buddha path, the buddhas of the ten directions and the great bodhisattvas all protect him together, and for this reason he is able to accomplish the Buddha path. If one who is a bodhisattva is lazy, craves worldly pleasures, and cannot seek the Buddha path diligently and with a single mind, this is deceiving oneself, and also deceiving the buddhas of the ten directions and the bodhisattvas. Why? He himself says 「我為一切眾生故求佛道」 tr. "For the sake of all beings I seek the Buddha path", yet he carries out all kinds of mixed practices, ruining the dharma of the bodhisattva; because of such an offence the buddhas and bodhisattvas do not guard him, and Māra gains an opening against him. Why? All the noble ones have entered the right position, practise the path with a single mind, and deeply delight in nirvāṇa; Māra, however, has entered the wrong position and loves and clings to the wrong path; the wrong and the right run counter to each other, and so Māra hates and envies right practice; wild, deluded, and self-exalting, he calls the Buddha 「沙門瞿曇」 tr. "the śramaṇa Gautama", while the Buddha calls Māra by his real name, 「弊魔」 tr. "the wicked Māra". Because they run counter to each other, they are named enemies.

Māra Is of Four Kinds; by the Power of Prajñā the Four Māras Gain No Opening; the Marks of Gaining an Opening

As is said in the sūtras, Māra is of four kinds: first, the Māra of the afflictions; second, the Māra of the five aggregates (the Māra that is the five aggregates); third, the Māra of death; fourth, the Māra who is a son of the gods of the Sovereign heaven. Here, by the power of prajñā, none of the four Māras can gain an opening: attaining the real mark of all dharmas, the afflictions are cut off, and so the Māra of the afflictions is destroyed, and the heavenly Māra too cannot gain an opening; because one enters nirvāṇa without remainder, the Māra of the five aggregates and the Māra of death are destroyed.

What is called gaining an opening? Māra and Māra's hosts come to frighten the bodhisattva, as is said in the sūtras: Māra transforms himself into the body of a nāga, and into all kinds of strange and fearsome shapes, and comes by night to frighten the practitioner; or he displays the finest of the five desires to disturb the bodhisattva; or he turns the minds of worldly people, causing them to make great offerings, and the practitioner, because he craves and clings to offerings, loses the virtue of the path; or he turns people's minds, causing them to slight and harm the bodhisattva—to revile him, or beat him, or wound him, or injure him—and the practitioner, suffering pain, may perhaps give rise to anger or to grief. In all kinds of ways like these, Māra follows the direction in which the mind of the person before him is tending, and goes along with it to destroy him; this is called gaining an opening. It is just as is extensively said in the chapter on Māra.

Why Māra Gains No Opening against a Bodhisattva in a Body of Flesh—He Well Cultivates the Emptiness of Dharmas and Does Not Cling Even to Emptiness

Someone asks: Māra's power is very great, and the power of the path of a bodhisattva in a body of flesh is still very slight; how is it that Māra gains no opening? The treatise-author answers: as was said above, it is because he is protected by the buddhas and bodhisattvas. Here the Buddha himself speaks the causes and conditions: ‘Such a person well cultivates the emptiness of dharmas, and yet does not cling to emptiness; since he does not cling to emptiness, how could Māra gain an opening!’ It is like a body without a sore: it will not be poisoned. The signless and non-action are also like this.

Again, when all dharmas are observed as they truly are, all are of the mark of emptiness, signlessness, and non-action; precisely because all are of the mark of emptiness, signlessness, and non-action, there is no one who gains an opening and no one against whom an opening is gained; therefore emptiness ought not to gain an opening against emptiness, the signless ought not to gain an opening against the signless, and non-action ought not to gain an opening against non-action, because they are of the same mark. It is like fire, which cannot put out fire; only on obtaining water can it be put out, because they are of different marks.

Why One Who Abides in the Three Gates of Liberation Does Not Give Māra an Opening

Someone asks: when a bodhisattva abides in the three gates of liberation, that is precisely the place where an opening is gained against him, because they run counter to all dharmas: emptiness runs counter to 「有」 tr. "existence", the signless runs counter to 「有相」 tr. "having marks", and non-action runs counter to 「有作」 tr. "having action"! The treatise-author answers: in this sūtra the Buddha himself says: ‘The three gates of liberation have no own-nature.’ And in the earlier discussion it was said: one does not cling even to emptiness, signlessness, and non-action. Therefore, although one abides in the three gates of liberation, Māra and Māra's people still cannot gain an opening.

Why "Good Men and Good Women" Are Named and Not "Bodhisattva-Mahāsattvas"—Explaining Also the Five Obstructions of Women

Someone asks: everywhere else it says 「菩薩摩訶薩」 tr. "bodhisattva-mahāsattvas"; why does it now say 「善男子、善女人」 tr. "good men and good women"? The treatise-author answers: what was spoken earlier is the wisdom of the real mark, which is hard to receive; because they are able to receive it, they are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas; what is spoken now is making offerings, receiving and upholding, reading, reciting, and so on—it is spoken with regard to all kinds of mixed practices, and so they may be called 「善男子、善女人」 tr. "good men and good women". Again, the sūtras say that women have five obstructions: they cannot become Śakra Devānām Indra, cannot become a Brahmā king, cannot become a Māra king, cannot become a wheel-turning sage king, cannot become a buddha. Hearing of these five obstructions and that they cannot become a buddha, women's minds shrink back, and they cannot arouse the intention for the path. Or perhaps there are expounders of the Dharma who do not proclaim the Buddha path for women. Therefore the Buddha here says 「善男子、善女人」 tr. "good men and good women". Women can become buddhas; it is not that they cannot turn away from the female body. What is called the 「五礙」 tr. "five obstructions" is a matter spoken only with regard to one and the same body. The meaning of good men and good women has already been extensively spoken of above.

Humans Gain No Opening; There Is No Fixed Order between Emptiness and the Four Immeasurable Minds

What is called 「人不得便」 tr. "humans gain no opening"—here 「人」 tr. "humans" means such people as robbers, as officials, as enemies, and the like, who want to harass the bodhisattva and seek an opening against him.

Someone asks: earlier, in stating the causes and conditions of 「不得便」 tr. "gaining no opening", why was only emptiness spoken of? And now, in saying 「人不得便」 tr. "humans gain no opening", why are only the four immeasurable minds spoken of? The treatise-author answers: some say: what was spoken of earlier is Māra or Māra's people; the enemy is great, and so the remedy is also great, and therefore emptiness is spoken of; the enemy is small, and so the remedy is also small, and therefore the four immeasurable minds are spoken of. Others also say: the four immeasurable minds are what the bodhisattva constantly practises, in order to gather all kinds of merits; after that, by means of the mark of emptiness of prajñāpāramitā, he is made to remove wrong views, to cling neither to beings nor to dharmas. These two dharmas have no fixed order of before and after. Again, the frightening things that Māra, spoken of above, brings about are many; mostly he does not show his original form, but shows thunderclaps, or makes wind and rain, or makes sickness and pain, and so on; therefore the emptiness of dharmas is spoken of; as for causing people to come and revile with harsh speech and strike and cut with swords and staves, the four immeasurable minds are used.

The Meaning of Not Dying an Untimely Death: Dying without Guilt; Because the Bodhisattva Provides with an Equal Mind, He Does Not Die an Untimely Death

What is called 「不橫死」 tr. "not dying an untimely death"—that is, dying without guilt: whether, while one's lifespan is not yet exhausted, it is because the wrong medicine was given, or because the proper rules for taking medicine were not followed, or because there was no one to look after the sick; or whether one dies young because of hunger and thirst, cold and heat, and the like—this is called an untimely death. From his first arousing of the mind onward, the bodhisattva, among all beings, constantly practises dānapāramitā, which is giving: he gives medicine according to the illness, as the sick person needs; he relieves the orphaned, the suffering, and the poor, and gives whatever they beg for; among all beings he is entirely equal, and makes offerings with a good mind; he also practises this prajñāpāramitā. Because of such merits, he does not die an untimely death.

Why Gods Who Have Aroused the Mind Have Not Heard Prajñā—The Five Desires Cover the Mind; They Relish and Cling to Meditative Absorption

Here three kinds of merit have been briefly spoken of in full; next it speaks of the gods within the three-thousand great-thousand world who have aroused the mind yet have not heard prajñāpāramitā—earlier it was said that good men and good women ought to hear it, receive and uphold it, and so on up to rightly bear it in mind; now the causes and conditions of this are made clear. The gods have great merits and still must make offerings—how much more humans? Although all humans and gods ought to hear prajñā, those who are able to arouse the mind of the unsurpassed path ought most of all to hear it with a deep mind. Why? Because prajñā is the root of the Buddha path.

Someone asks: since these gods have already aroused the mind, why have they not heard prajñā? The treatise-author answers: some say: these gods in a former life aroused the intention for the path in the human destiny, and are now born in the heavens, where the five desires cover their minds, and so they do not hear it. Again, although the gods have aroused the mind of the unsurpassed path, their five sense-faculties are keen and the five desires are exquisite; because their defiled clinging is deep, looking east they forget the west, and they cannot aspire to prajñā. The gods of the form realm, although earlier they heard the Dharma and aroused the mind, because they relish and are absorbed in meditative absorption too deeply, likewise cannot aspire to prajñā. Therefore it is said: those who have not heard it ought to hear it, receive, and uphold it.

Inner Causes and Conditions and Outer Causes and Conditions; Dwelling in the Three Places without Fear

Again, what was said earlier—「魔及魔民不能得其便」 tr. "Māra and Māra's people cannot gain an opening against him"—is spoken with regard to inner causes and conditions, namely the samādhi of emptiness and the four immeasurable minds; now 「不得便」 tr. "gaining no opening" is spoken of again with regard to outer causes and conditions, namely the Buddha's telling the gods: ‘You make offerings to prajñā and receive and uphold it, and these good men and good women also receive and uphold prajñā and make offerings to it; because they share the same work with you, if Māra comes to destroy them, you ought to guard them!’ Again, those who receive and uphold prajñā may dwell in an empty house, or in the wilderness, or among human dwellings. Dwelling in an empty house, there are many ghosts and goblins as well as robbers and bandits, and all kinds of evil things readily come; therefore it is spoken of first. Apart from places where people dwell and empty houses, the rest—mountains and marshes, woods and forests, and the like—all count as wilderness; because few people travel there, there are many tigers, wolves, lions, evil bandits, ghosts, and goblins. Places where people dwell, because they are impure, Māra and ghosts and spirits seldom come to; because the various calamities there are fewer, they are spoken of last. The practitioner, dwelling in these three kinds of places, is without any fear, because of two causes and conditions: first, he well cultivates the eighteen emptinesses; second, because of the majestic virtue of prajñāpāramitā.

Returning Below to the Sūtra Text: The Gods Vow to Guard; Because of Bodhisattvas the Three Jewels Appear in the World

At that time, within the three-thousand great-thousand world, the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings, of the Heaven of the Thirty-three, of the Yāma heaven, of the Tuṣita heaven, of the Heaven of Delight in Transformation, and the gods Sovereign over Others' Transformations, and so on up to the Śuddhāvāsa gods (Śuddhāvāsa is the Pure Abodes of the form realm), said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! These good men and good women who are able to receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly bear it in mind, and also do not depart from the mind of omniscience—we ought constantly to guard them! Why? World-Honored One! Because there are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the three evil destinies can be cut off, the poverty of gods and humans can be cut off, and all kinds of calamities, sicknesses, and famines can be cut off. Because there are bodhisattvas, the ten wholesome paths appear in the world; there are the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions; there are dānapāramitā, which is giving, śīlapāramitā, which is keeping the precepts, kṣāntipāramitā, which is forbearance, vīryapāramitā, which is diligence, dhyānapāramitā, which is meditative concentration, and prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom; there are inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; there are the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. Because there are bodhisattvas, there are in the world those born into great kṣatriya clans (kṣatriya is the royal caste), great brahmin clans, and great householder families; there are kings and wheel-turning sage kings; there are the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven. Because there are bodhisattvas, there are the srota-āpanna and the fruit of the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the arhat and the fruit of the arhat, the pratyekabuddha and the path of the pratyekabuddha. Because there are bodhisattvas, there is the matter of bringing beings to maturity and purifying buddha-worlds; buddhas appear in the world; there is the turning of the Dharma wheel; and it is known that there are the Buddha jewel, the Dharma jewel, and the bhikṣu Saṅgha jewel. World-Honored One! Because of such causes and conditions, all the gods of the world, together with humans and asuras, ought to guard this bodhisattva-mahāsattva.’

The Buddha Approves Their Words: Making Offerings to a Bodhisattva Is Making Offerings to Me; a Weighing against the Two Vehicles

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! Because there are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the three evil destinies can be cut off, and so on up to the three jewels appear in the world. For this reason gods, humans, and asuras ought constantly to guard, make offerings to, revere, honour, and praise this bodhisattva-mahāsattva. Kauśika! To make offerings to, revere, honour, and praise this bodhisattva-mahāsattva is to make offerings to me. For this reason these bodhisattva-mahāsattvas gods, humans, and asuras ought constantly to guard, make offerings to, revere, honour, and praise. Kauśika! Suppose the three-thousand great-thousand world were filled with śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, dense as thickets of bamboo (bamboo that grows in clumps), rice, hemp, and groves; if good men and good women were to make offerings to, revere, honour, and praise them, it would still not equal the merit gained by making offerings to, revering, honouring, and praising a single bodhisattva-mahāsattva who has first aroused the mind and does not depart from the six perfections. Why? It is not because of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas that bodhisattva-mahāsattvas and buddhas appear in the world; rather, it is because there are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas that śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and buddhas appear in the world. For this reason, Kauśika! these bodhisattva-mahāsattvas all the gods of the world, together with humans and asuras, ought constantly to guard, make offerings to, revere, honour, and praise.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains the Gods' Mind to Guard: Though the Bodhisattva Has No Power or Might, He Is Able to Speak Wholesome Dharmas

The treatise-author explains: at that time the gods said to the Buddha: ‘We ought to guard this bodhisattva, because he shares the same work with us; and also because one who seeks the Buddha path is able himself to give up his own ease and make all beings attain ease.’

What is called 「因菩薩斷三惡道」 tr. "because of bodhisattvas the three evil destinies are cut off" means: although the bodhisattva has not yet become free of desire, he is able to restrain beings from the ten unwholesome deeds, and so he is able to cut off the three evil destinies, as well as the poverty of gods and humans, all kinds of calamities, and so on. Because he promotes the ten wholesome deeds, he opens the gates of the three good destinies. Some bodhisattvas, seeing the faults of the five desires, are able to become free of desire and attain the four dhyānas; because of their original vows, they give rise to the four immeasurable minds; in order to be free of the bodily suffering born of all kinds of causes and conditions, they give rise to the four formless absorptions. For the sake of the Buddha path, they practise the six perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. These dharmas they both practise themselves and teach to others; by such merit and dharmas of the path, they are passed on among beings, teaching one another in turn, and remain constantly in the world. Now the fruits of these wholesome dharmas ought to be spoken of: being born into great kṣatriya clans and so on up to the three jewels appearing in the world—as was said in the meaning above. Now this bodhisattva is a body born of life, brought about by fettered karma, still within causes and conditions, without great power or might, and yet he is able to proclaim such wholesome dharmas and cause beings to practise them—how could we not guard him? It is like a crown prince who, although young, is served by every one of the ministers and officials.

Making Offerings to a Bodhisattva Is Making Offerings to the Buddha; Why a Bodhisattva of First Arousing of Intent Surpasses the Two Vehicles—for Three Reasons

The Buddha approves what the gods said, going along with them and fulfilling their meaning. What is called 「若供養菩薩,即是供養佛」 tr. "if one makes offerings to a bodhisattva, this is making offerings to the Buddha" is because prajñā is the mother of the buddhas of the three times; if one makes offerings to a bodhisattva for the sake of prajñā, it is the same as making offerings to the Buddha. What is called 「不如供養、恭敬初發意菩薩」 tr. "it does not equal making offerings to and revering a bodhisattva of the first arousing of intent"—

Someone asks: those of the two vehicles have already realised the limit of reality (the true limit of all dharmas) and are a field of merit for all beings; why are they still not equal to a bodhisattva of the first arousing of intent? The treatise-author answers: they are not equal because of three matters: first, the bodhisattva practises prajñā with the mind of omniscience; second, the bodhisattva constantly does not depart from the six perfections and all kinds of other merits; third, because this bodhisattva is able to cut off the three evil destinies and bring forth the three vehicles. Relying only on people of the two vehicles, one cannot cut off the three evil destinies or bring forth the three vehicles.

滅諍亂品Quelling Strife

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

帝釋白佛:受持般若得今世功德,變身如佛廣度眾生

那時,釋提桓因(帝釋,即忉利天主)向佛稟白:『世尊!真是甚為奇特、希有!諸位菩薩摩訶薩,對這般若波羅蜜,若能聽聞、受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念,當時便得到這樣的今世功德;也能成就眾生、清淨佛世界;能從一佛界到另一佛界,供養諸佛,凡所想供養的器具,都隨心意即刻現得;從諸佛聽聞正法,直到證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺),始終不會中途遺忘;也得到家成就、母成就、生成就、眷屬成就、相成就、光明成就、眼成就、耳成就、三昧成就、陀羅尼成就(總持)這十種成就。這位菩薩以善巧方便之力,變化自身如佛一般,從一世界到另一世界,到沒有佛的地方,稱讚布施的檀波羅蜜乃至智慧的般若波羅蜜,稱讚四禪、四無量心、四無色定,稱讚四念處乃至十八不共法;以方便之力為眾生說法,用三乘的教法度脫眾生,也就是聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘。世尊!真是暢快!真是希有!領受這般若波羅蜜,就已經總攝了五波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,也總攝了須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、佛道、一切智、一切種智。』

佛印可其言,誡帝釋一心諦聽

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)!領受這般若波羅蜜,就已經總攝了五波羅蜜乃至一切種智。再者,憍尸迦!這般若波羅蜜,若能受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念,這善男子、善女人所得到的今世功德,你要專心一意地諦聽!』

釋提桓因說:『是,世尊!我願領受教誨!』

外道魔增上慢欲破壞般若,適生此心即滅;菩薩長夜行六度安立眾生

佛告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!若有外道的諸位梵志、若魔、若魔民、若增上慢人(未得聖果而自以為已得的人),想要乖違錯亂、破壞菩薩的般若波羅蜜之心,這些人剛生起這樣的念頭,就當下消滅,終究不能如其所願。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!菩薩摩訶薩在漫漫長夜中修行布施的檀波羅蜜,修行持戒的尸羅、忍辱的羼提、精進的毘梨耶、禪定的禪、智慧的般若波羅蜜。因為眾生長夜貪著、爭競的緣故,菩薩便捨盡內外的財物,把眾生安立在布施的檀波羅蜜中;因為眾生長夜破戒的緣故,菩薩捨盡內外之法,把眾生安立在戒中;因為眾生長夜鬪諍的緣故,菩薩捨盡內外之法,把眾生安立在忍辱中;因為眾生長夜懈怠的緣故,菩薩捨盡內外之法,把眾生安立在精進中;因為眾生長夜亂心的緣故,菩薩捨盡內外之法,把眾生安立在禪中;因為眾生長夜愚癡的緣故,菩薩捨盡內外之法,把眾生安立在般若波羅蜜中。因為眾生長夜被愛結繫縛而流轉生死的緣故,這位菩薩摩訶薩以方便之力,斷除眾生的愛結,把他們安立在四禪、四無量心、四無色定、四念處乃至八聖道分、空無相無作三昧中,把眾生安立在須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、佛道中。憍尸迦!這就是菩薩摩訶薩修行般若波羅蜜所得的現世功德。至於後世功德——是證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;菩薩轉動法輪,所發的誓願都得圓滿,最後入無餘涅槃。憍尸迦!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的後世功德。』

受持般若之處,欲破壞者終不能成;摩祇藥喻

『再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人,對這般若波羅蜜,若能聽聞、受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念,他所住的地方,魔、若魔民、若外道梵志、增上慢人,想要輕蔑毀謗、刁難質問、破壞般若波羅蜜,終究不能得逞;那些人的惡心反倒轉為消滅、功德轉為增長,因為聽到這般若波羅蜜的緣故,漸漸依三乘之道,得以滅盡眾苦。譬如,憍尸迦!有一種藥名叫摩祇,有蛇飢餓四處覓食,見到小蟲想要吞噬;小蟲逃向藥所,因為藥氣之力,蛇不能上前,只好退回。為什麼呢?因為藥力能勝過蛇毒的緣故。憍尸迦!摩祇藥有這樣的力量。這善男子、善女人,對這般若波羅蜜,若能受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念;若有種種鬪諍生起,想要前來破壞的,因為般若波羅蜜威力的緣故,隨它在哪裡生起,就迅即消滅;那人當下便生善心,增長功德。』

般若能滅一切法諍亂——品名經證所出

『為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜能滅除諸法的諍亂。是哪些法呢?就是所謂婬、怒、癡;無明乃至大苦聚(十二因緣所集的一大苦聚);諸蓋、結、使、纏(都是種種煩惱的別名);我見、人見、眾生見,斷見、常見,垢見、淨見,有見、無見——如此一切諸見;慳貪、犯戒、瞋恚、懈怠、亂意、無智;常想、樂想、淨想、我想,如此等等的愛行。執著色,執著受、想、行、識;執著布施乃至般若的檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜;執著內空、外空、內外空,乃至無法有法空;執著四念處乃至十八不共法;執著一切智、一切種智;執著涅槃。這一切法的諍亂,般若都能盡數滅除,不令它增長。』

以下是論釋。

論主逐詞訓釋:聞、受、持、親近、讀、誦、為他說、正憶念、修

論主釋道:所謂「聞」,是說若從佛、若從菩薩、若從其餘說法人那裡聽聞般若波羅蜜——這般若波羅蜜正是十方三世諸佛的法寶庫藏。聽聞之後,憑信力的緣故而「受」;憑念力的緣故而「持」。嘗得法的氣味,常來承事奉侍、諮問領受,所以叫「親近」。親近之後,或看著經文、或口耳受學,所以說「讀」;為了常保不忘,所以「誦」。把未曾聽聞的宣揚傳布,所以說「為他說」。聖人的經書,直說出來難以了解,所以要解釋其義;觀見諸佛之法不可思議,對眾生懷有大悲心,所以為之說法;不以邪見戲論來求佛法,如佛的意旨一般,因為無所執著的緣故,說法也不執著。除去四顛倒等種種邪憶念,安住在四念處的正憶念中,只為得道、不為戲論,這才名為「正憶念」。正憶念是一切善法的根本,修習的行者最初契入,名為「正憶念」;常常修行而得禪定,所以名為「修」。

釋「今世功德」,佛可帝釋之說

所謂「今世功德」,如前面所說的義理。如今釋提桓因又進一步說今世功德,也就是教化眾生,乃至使眾生證得三乘。先前說般若波羅蜜總攝三乘,使人解了其義,所以說:「般若波羅蜜中攝五波羅蜜乃至一切種智。」佛認可他所說的,是為了使人生信的緣故。

釋「一心諦聽」與帝釋「唯!世尊!」之答

所謂「所得今世功德,汝一心諦聽」,是說上面只略說了今世功德,佛如今想要廣說,這事難以取信,所以說「一心諦聽」。再者,因小而果大,難以取信,所以說「一心諦聽」。帝釋雖然信受,但旁人不知道,所以說:「唯!世尊!」

般若雖不可破壞,而宣示實相的語言可破

這般若波羅蜜,雖然本身不可破壞,然而用來宣示實相的語言文字卻是可破的;因為語言可破的緣故,信心尚未堅定的人也可能被動搖,所以說:「若外道梵志等來,欲破壞般若波羅蜜。」

釋「梵志」、「魔、若魔民」、「增上慢人」

所謂「梵志」,是指一切出家的外道,若有承襲沿用他們法門的人,也叫梵志。梵志愛著自己的法,聽到實相空法,因為不信的緣故就想破壞。「魔、若魔民」,如前面所說。所謂「增上慢人」,是佛弟子中得了禪定、卻還沒得聖道,就自以為已經證得的人。這種人聽到說無須陀洹乃至無阿羅漢、無道、無涅槃,便生起增上慢,起忿恨惱怒之心,想要破壞這實相空法。

般若神力令惡心即滅;手障鉾喻;菩薩不著內外故不得便

因為這般若波羅蜜神力的緣故,使他們的惡心當下消滅,終究不能如願;就好比有人用手去擋長矛(鉾,是長矛),只是自傷其手,長矛卻毫無損傷。為什麼呢?因為菩薩對內外之法都不執著。眾生從無始世界以來,常常執著內外之法,所以生起鬪諍。菩薩捨離內外的執著之處,自己安住在六波羅蜜中;又教化眾生,使他們捨離內外的鬪諍之法,把眾生安立在六波羅蜜中。這是無量世修集福德之力、鬪諍的根本已盡的緣故,所以雖然有鬪亂之事到來,也不能得其可乘之機。

毒蛇蝦蟇摩祇藥重喻;壞法惡人隨逐而毒消,有三種結局

譬如毒蛇想要吃蝦蟇(蛤蟆),常常隨後追逐;蝦蟇逃到摩祇藥所,蛇聞到藥氣,毒性當下就消歇了。這些敗壞正法的惡人,也是這樣,想要敗壞修行般若波羅蜜的人,常常隨後追逐;因為般若力勢的緣故,他們瞋恚、邪見之毒,當下就消滅。其中有被降伏而得道的,有作了弟子的,有半途折返而去的。

般若能破諸結使,何況瞋恚鬪亂

這般若波羅蜜能破除無明等種種結使(煩惱),滅除諸斷見、常見、邪見等,能滅除對五眾(五蘊)乃至涅槃的執著,何況是瞋恚、嫉妬、鬪亂這類事,難道還滅不了嗎!

以下回到經文:諸天諸佛守護受持般若者

(經文接續佛告帝釋:)『再者,憍尸迦!三千大千世界中,諸位四天王天、諸位釋提桓因、諸位梵天王乃至阿迦尼吒天(色界之頂,色究竟天),都常守護那能受持、供養、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確憶念般若波羅蜜的善男子、善女人;十方現在的諸佛,也共同擁護那能聽聞、受持、供養、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確憶念般若波羅蜜的善男子、善女人。』

不善法滅、善法轉增;所說人皆信受,親友堅固,遠離十惡

『這善男子、善女人,不善之法消滅,善法轉為增長,也就是布施的檀波羅蜜轉增,因為無所得的緣故;乃至般若波羅蜜轉增,因為無所得的緣故;內空轉增乃至無法有法空轉增,因為無所得的緣故;四念處乃至十八不共法轉增,因為無所得的緣故;諸三昧門、諸陀羅尼門、一切智、一切種智轉增,因為無所得的緣故。這善男子、善女人所說的話,人們都信受。親友交情堅固,不說無益的言語;不被瞋恚所覆蔽,不被憍慢、慳貪、嫉妬所覆蔽。這人自己不殺生,也教別人不殺生,稱讚不殺生之法,也歡喜讚歎不殺生的人;自己遠離不與取(偷盜),也教別人遠離不與取,稱讚遠離不與取之法,也歡喜讚歎遠離不與取的人;自己不邪婬,教別人不邪婬,稱讚不邪婬之法,也歡喜讚歎不邪婬的人;自己不妄語,教別人不妄語,稱讚不妄語之法,也歡喜讚歎不妄語的人;兩舌、惡口、無利益語(綺語)也都這樣(自己不作、教人不作、讚歎其法、隨喜讚歎行者)。自己不貪,教別人不貪,稱讚不貪之法,也歡喜讚歎不貪的人;不瞋惱、不邪見也都這樣。』

自行六度,教人、讚歎、隨喜,四事具足

『自己修行布施的檀波羅蜜,教別人修行檀波羅蜜,稱讚修行檀波羅蜜之法,也歡喜讚歎修行檀波羅蜜的人;自己修行持戒的尸羅波羅蜜,教別人修行尸羅波羅蜜,稱讚尸羅波羅蜜,也歡喜讚歎修行尸羅波羅蜜的人;自己修行忍辱的羼提波羅蜜,教別人修行羼提波羅蜜,稱讚羼提波羅蜜,也歡喜讚歎修行羼提波羅蜜的人;自己修行精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜,教別人修行毘梨耶波羅蜜,稱讚毘梨耶波羅蜜,也歡喜讚歎修行毘梨耶波羅蜜的人;自己修行禪定的禪波羅蜜,教別人修行禪波羅蜜,稱讚禪波羅蜜,也歡喜讚歎修行禪波羅蜜的人;自己修行智慧的般若波羅蜜,教別人修行般若波羅蜜,稱讚般若波羅蜜,也歡喜讚歎修行般若波羅蜜的人。』

自修內空乃至無法有法空

『自己修內空,教別人修內空,稱讚內空,也歡喜讚歎修內空的人;乃至自己修無法有法空,教別人修無法有法空,稱讚無法有法空,也歡喜讚歎修無法有法空的人。』

自入諸三昧、陀羅尼,諸禪、慈悲喜捨、四無色定

『自己入一切三昧中,教別人入一切三昧中,稱讚一切三昧,也歡喜讚歎入一切三昧的人。自己得陀羅尼,教別人得陀羅尼,稱讚陀羅尼,也歡喜讚歎得陀羅尼的人。自己入初禪,教別人入初禪,稱讚初禪,也歡喜讚歎入初禪的人。二禪、三禪、四禪也都這樣。自己入慈心中,教別人入慈心中,稱讚慈心,也歡喜讚歎入慈心的人。悲、喜、捨心也都這樣。自己入無邊空處,教別人入無邊空處,稱讚無邊空處,也歡喜讚歎入無邊空處的人。無邊識處、無所有處、非有想非無想處也都這樣。』

自修四念處等三十七道品、三三昧、八解脫、九次第定

『自己修四念處,教別人修四念處,稱讚四念處,也歡喜讚歎修四念處的人。四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分也都這樣。自己修空、無相、無作三昧,教別人修空、無相、無作三昧,稱讚空、無相、無作三昧,也歡喜讚歎修空、無相、無作三昧的人;自己入八解脫中,教別人入八解脫,稱讚八解脫,也歡喜讚歎入八解脫的人;自己入九次第定中,教別人入九次第定,稱讚九次第定,也歡喜讚歎入九次第定的人。』

自修佛十力等,乃至一切種智,四事具足

『自己修佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、大慈大悲、十八不共法也都這樣;自己修行不謬錯法、常捨法,教別人修行不謬錯法、常捨法,稱讚不謬錯法、常捨法,也歡喜讚歎修行不謬錯法、常捨法的人。自己得一切種智,教別人得一切種智,稱讚一切種智,也歡喜讚歎得一切種智的人。』

六度功德與眾生共,迴向菩提,以無所得故

『這位菩薩摩訶薩修行六波羅蜜時,凡所有布施都與眾生共享之後,迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,因為無所得的緣故。凡所有的持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧,都與眾生共享之後,迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這也是因為無所得的緣故。』

菩薩自思惟:若不修六度,則不能成就眾生、淨佛世界、得一切種智

佛接著說:這善男子、善女人這樣修行六波羅蜜時,作這樣的思念:『我若不布施,當生在貧窮之家,不能成就眾生、清淨佛世界,也不能證得一切種智。我若不持戒,當墮生三惡道中,尚且得不到人身,何況能成就眾生、清淨佛世界、證得一切種智!我若不修忍辱,當諸根毀壞、容色不具足,不能得到菩薩具足的色身——眾生見了必定趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的那種色身——也不能以具足的色身成就眾生、清淨佛世界、證得一切種智。我若懈怠,不能證得菩薩道,也不能成就眾生、清淨佛世界、證得一切種智。我若亂心,不能生起諸禪定,不能以這禪定成就眾生、清淨佛世界、證得一切種智。我若無智,不能得方便智、不能以方便智超過聲聞辟支佛地、成就眾生、清淨佛世界、證得一切種智。』

菩薩復思惟:不隨煩惱而失六度;如是得今世後世功德

這位菩薩又作這樣的思惟:『我不應隨順慳貪,以致不具足布施的檀波羅蜜;不應隨順犯戒,以致不具足尸羅波羅蜜;不應隨順瞋恚,以致不具足羼提波羅蜜;不應隨順懈怠,以致不具足毘梨耶波羅蜜;不應隨順亂意,以致不具足禪波羅蜜;不應隨順癡心,以致不具足般若波羅蜜。若不具足檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜,我終究不能出離、到達一切種智。』像這樣的善男子、善女人,對這般若波羅蜜受持、親近、讀、誦、為他人宣說、正確地憶念,也不離開薩婆若(一切智)之心,就得到這今世、後世的功德。

帝釋白佛:般若為迴向薩婆若、為不高心,佛反問云何

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!真是希有!這菩薩摩訶薩的般若波羅蜜,是為了迴向薩婆若之心,也為了不生高慢之心。』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!怎麼說這菩薩摩訶薩的般若波羅蜜,是為了迴向薩婆若之心,也為了不生高慢之心呢?』

帝釋自答(上):世間六度、道品,著吾我故生高心

(以下是帝釋自己承接佛問、向佛覆講:)釋提桓因向佛稟白:世尊!菩薩摩訶薩若修世間的布施檀波羅蜜,布施給諸佛、辟支佛、聲聞以及諸貧窮者、行乞者、行路人,這菩薩因為沒有方便的緣故,生起高慢之心。若修世間的持戒尸羅波羅蜜,說『我修持戒,我能圓滿持戒』,因為沒有方便的緣故,生起高慢之心。說『我修忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜;我修行般若波羅蜜,我修習般若波羅蜜』,因為這是世間的般若波羅蜜、沒有方便的緣故,生起高慢之心。世尊!菩薩修世間的四念處時,自念說『我修四念處,我圓滿四念處』,因為沒有方便之力的緣故,生起高慢之心。(又念)『我修四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分。』自念說『我修空、無相、無作三昧;我修一切三昧門,當得一切陀羅尼門。我修佛十力、四無所畏、十八不共法,我當成就眾生,我當清淨佛世界,我當證得一切種智。』因為執著吾我、沒有方便之力的緣故,生起高慢之心。世尊!像這樣,菩薩摩訶薩修行世間善法,因為執著吾我的緣故,生起高慢之心。

帝釋自答(下):出世間六度不可得,故不生高心

(帝釋接著覆講:)『世尊!若菩薩摩訶薩修行出世間的布施檀波羅蜜,不見有能施的人、不見有受施的人、不見有所施的財物;像這樣菩薩摩訶薩修行出世間的檀波羅蜜,是為了迴向薩婆若,也就不生高慢之心;修行尸羅波羅蜜,而持戒不可得;修行羼提波羅蜜,而忍辱不可得;修行毘梨耶波羅蜜,而精進不可得;修行禪波羅蜜,而禪定不可得;修行般若波羅蜜,而般若不可得;修四念處,而四念處不可得;乃至修十八不共法,而十八不共法不可得;修大慈大悲,而大慈大悲不可得;乃至修一切種智,而一切種智不可得。世尊!像這樣,菩薩摩訶薩的般若波羅蜜,是為了迴向薩婆若,也為了不生高慢之心。』

以下是論釋。

論主問答:三種人來意各異,故重說並非重複

有人問:前面已經說過魔、若魔民等三種人想要破壞般若,如今為什麼又重說呢?論主回答:佛先前所說的那三種人前來,是為了尋求可乘之機、恐嚇威逼,想使行者愁憂苦惱。中間所說的來者,不是為了惱害人,只是想破毀般若波羅蜜之法,卻不隨其所願、不能破得。後來所說的三種人,雖然想要生心破壞,也是當下就消滅。三段來意各異,所以重說並非重複。

釋「所語人皆信受」、「親友堅固」,不說無益之言

所謂「所語人皆信受」,是說這位菩薩常令不善之法斷滅、善法轉增,也就是布施的檀波羅蜜乃至一切種智。這人修集福德、智慧的緣故,成就大威德;即使偶爾妄語,人們也都信受,何況是說真實語!所謂「親友堅固」,是說這人在一切眾生當中,深懷慈悲之心,何況是對我有恩益的親友呢!這位菩薩敬愛佛道,深知身、口都是無常的,所以不說無益的言語。

善法增長故煩惱不覆心;雖卑陋而得在勝人數中(今世功德)

因為善法增長的緣故,瞋恚等煩惱不能覆蔽其心。行者作這樣的思念:結使(煩惱)縱然生起,用智慧思惟,不讓它覆蔽心;結使若起,今世不善、後世也不善,妨礙佛道!即使心裡起了結使,也不讓它發成口業;即使起了口業,也不讓它成就身業;即使起了身業,也不至於像凡夫那樣墮入大惡。這位菩薩雖然身分卑陋鄙賤,卻因為修行殊勝之法的緣故,得以列在殊勝之人的數中。這就是今世功德。

深樂善法故能具四種正行,勝過二乘

這人深深愛樂善法的緣故,能在善法上以四種正行來修求;二乘之人不能具足這四種行,因為他們不深樂善法的緣故。所謂四種正行,就是:自己不殺生,慈悲一切;因為深自利益的緣故,也教導他人;慈是一切賢聖之法的緣故,常常讚歎;這位菩薩常想使人得樂的緣故,見到有不殺生的人,就歡喜愛樂。乃至一切種智也都是這樣(自行、教他、讚歎、隨喜)。

略說一切功德總攝於六度,果報與眾生共

上面把四種正行廣說了,如今略說:一切功德總攝入六波羅蜜中,所得的果報都與眾生共享。

菩薩未入正位,起煩惱時當諫喻其心;不布施則自失四事功德

這位菩薩還沒有入正位,種種煩惱尚未斷盡的緣故,有時起了慳貪等煩惱,那時就應當作這樣的思惟,來勸諫曉喻自己的心:我若不布施,就自己失去四種功德,也就是後身生在貧窮中,因為貧窮的緣故,自己尚不能得利益,哪裡能利益他人!若不能利他,就不能成就眾生;若不能成就眾生,也就不能清淨佛世界。為什麼呢?因為眾生清淨的緣故,佛世界才得清淨。若不具足這些種種事,怎麼能證得一切種智呢?

無方便與有方便之別

用扼要的話來說:沒有方便的人,雖然修行六波羅蜜,內心不能離開我執之心,向外又取著諸法之相,也就是「我是施者,彼是受者,是布施物」;因為這樣的緣故,不能到達佛道!與此相違背的,就是有方便。

論主問答:世間波羅蜜是行者的初門

有人問:若世間波羅蜜等等並非正道,這般若波羅蜜當中,佛為什麼還要說呢?論主回答:這是修行者的初入之門,因為與正道相似的緣故;先修行相似之法,然後才證得真道。

Śakra Addresses the Buddha: Receiving and Upholding Prajñā Brings the Merits of This Present Life, and One Transforms One's Body to Be Like a Buddha and Widely Delivers Beings

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra, that is, the lord of the Trāyastriṃśa heaven) addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How exceedingly wondrous, how rare! If the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are able to hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it, they at that very time obtain such merits of this present life as these. They are also able to bring beings to maturity and purify buddha-worlds; they are able to go from one buddha-realm to another and make offerings to the Buddhas, and whatever implements of offering they wish to offer all appear at once, as their minds intend; from the Buddhas they hear the right Dharma, and until they attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening) they never forget it midway. They also obtain these ten accomplishments: accomplishment of family, accomplishment of mother, accomplishment of birth, accomplishment of retinue, accomplishment of marks, accomplishment of radiance, accomplishment of the eye, accomplishment of the ear, accomplishment of samādhi, and accomplishment of dhāraṇī (total retention). By the power of skilful means this bodhisattva transforms his own body to be like a Buddha, goes from one world to another, and, reaching places where there is no Buddha, praises dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, the perfection of wisdom; praises the four meditations, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions; praises the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas. By the power of skilful means he expounds the Dharma for beings and delivers beings by the teaching of the three vehicles, namely the śrāvaka vehicle, the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Buddha vehicle. World-Honored One! How delightful! How rare! To receive this prajñāpāramitā is already to have gathered in the five perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and also to have gathered in the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of the arhat, the path of the pratyekabuddha, the path of the Buddha, omniscience, and the omniscience of all kinds.’

The Buddha Approves His Words and Admonishes Śakra to Listen Attentively with a Single Mind

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! To receive this prajñāpāramitā is already to have gathered in the five perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. Again, Kauśika! If this prajñāpāramitā is received and upheld, drawn near to, read, recited, expounded for others, and rightly recollected, then the merits of this present life that these good men and good women obtain—listen to them attentively with a single mind!’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘Yes, World-Honored One! I wish to receive your teaching!’

When Those of the Outside Paths, Māra, and the Overweeningly Proud Wish to Destroy Prajñā, the Moment This Thought Arises It Is Extinguished; Through the Long Night the Bodhisattva Practises the Six Perfections and Establishes Beings

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! If there are brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths, or Māra, or Māra's people, or people of overweening pride (those who have not attained a noble fruit yet take themselves to have attained it), who wish to thwart and confound, and to destroy, the bodhisattva's mind of prajñāpāramitā, then the moment these people give rise to such a thought, it is extinguished on the spot, and in the end they cannot have their wish. Why? Kauśika! Through the long night the bodhisattva-mahāsattva has practised dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, and has practised śīla, morality; kṣānti, patience; vīrya, vigour; dhyāna, meditation; and prajñāpāramitā, wisdom. Because beings through the long night are greedily attached and contentious, the bodhisattva gives up all his inner and outer possessions and establishes beings in dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving; because beings through the long night break the precepts, the bodhisattva gives up all inner and outer dharmas and establishes beings in morality; because beings through the long night fight and quarrel, the bodhisattva gives up all inner and outer dharmas and establishes beings in patience; because beings through the long night are lazy, the bodhisattva gives up all inner and outer dharmas and establishes beings in vigour; because beings through the long night have distracted minds, the bodhisattva gives up all inner and outer dharmas and establishes beings in meditation; because beings through the long night are in folly and delusion, the bodhisattva gives up all inner and outer dharmas and establishes beings in prajñāpāramitā. Because beings through the long night are bound by the fetter of craving and wander on in birth and death, this bodhisattva-mahāsattva, by the power of skilful means, cuts off the fetter of craving in beings and establishes them in the four meditations, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eight limbs of the noble path, and the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis; he establishes beings in the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of the arhat, the path of the pratyekabuddha, and the path of the Buddha. Kauśika! These are the merits of the present life that the bodhisattva-mahāsattva obtains by practising prajñāpāramitā. As for the merits of later lives—they are the attaining of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; the bodhisattva turns the wheel of the Dharma, the vows he has made are all fulfilled, and at the last he enters nirvāṇa without remainder. Kauśika! These are the merits of later lives of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva.’

Where Prajñā Is Received and Upheld, Those Who Wish to Destroy It Never Succeed; the Simile of the moqi Medicine

‘Again, Kauśika! If good men and good women are able to hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it, then in the place where they dwell, Māra, or Māra's people, or brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths, or people of overweening pride, who wish to scorn and slander, to harass with hostile questions, and to destroy prajñāpāramitā, in the end cannot succeed; on the contrary, those people's evil minds turn to extinction and their merits turn to increase, and because they have heard this prajñāpāramitā, they gradually, by the paths of the three vehicles, come to put an end to all suffering. It is like this, Kauśika: there is a medicine called moqi. A snake, hungry, goes about everywhere seeking food; it sees a small creature and wishes to swallow it. The small creature flees to where the medicine is, and because of the power of the medicine's vapour the snake cannot advance and can only turn back. Why? Because the power of the medicine can overcome the snake's poison. Kauśika! The moqi medicine has such power as this. So too with these good men and good women: if they are able to receive and uphold this prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it, then if all kinds of fighting and strife arise, wishing to come and destroy, by the majestic power of prajñāpāramitā, wherever they arise, they are swiftly extinguished; that person at once gives rise to a wholesome mind and increases in merit.’

Prajñā Can Quell the Strife of All Dharmas: Where the Sūtra's Proof for the Chapter's Name Comes From

‘Why? Because this prajñāpāramitā can quell the strife of dharmas. Which dharmas? Namely, lust, anger, and delusion; ignorance and so on up to the great mass of suffering (the one great mass of suffering gathered by the twelve causes and conditions); the hindrances, bonds, latent tendencies, and entanglements (all of them different names for the various afflictions); the view of a self, the view of a person, the view of a being, the view of annihilation and the view of permanence, the view of defilement and the view of purity, the view of existence and the view of non-existence—all views such as these; stinginess, breaking the precepts, anger, laziness, a distracted mind, and lack of wisdom; the perception of permanence, the perception of pleasure, the perception of purity, the perception of self—activities of craving such as these. Clinging to form, clinging to feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; clinging to the perfections from giving up to prajñā: dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā; clinging to inner emptiness, outer emptiness, inner-and-outer emptiness, and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; clinging to the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; clinging to omniscience and the omniscience of all kinds; clinging to nirvāṇa. The strife of all these dharmas prajñā can quell entirely, and does not let it grow.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Glosses Word by Word: Hearing, Receiving, Upholding, Drawing Near, Reading, Reciting, Expounding for Others, Right Recollection, Cultivation

The treatise-author explains: 「聞」 tr. "hearing" means hearing prajñāpāramitā whether from the Buddha, or from a bodhisattva, or from some other expounder of the Dharma—and this prajñāpāramitā is the very treasury of the Dharma-jewel of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and the three times. Having heard it, one 「受」 tr. "receives" it by the power of faith; one 「持」 tr. "upholds" it by the power of mindfulness. Having tasted the flavour of the Dharma, one constantly comes to serve and attend, to inquire and receive; therefore it is called 「親近」 tr. "drawing near". Having drawn near, one either looks at the text of the sūtra or receives and learns it by mouth and ear; therefore it is called 「讀」 tr. "reading"; in order to keep it always without forgetting, one 「誦」 tr. "recites" it. Spreading abroad what has not been heard before is therefore called 「為他說」 tr. "expounding for others". The scriptures of the sages, stated plainly, are hard to understand; therefore their meaning must be explained. Seeing that the dharma of the Buddhas is inconceivable, and holding a mind of great compassion toward beings, one therefore expounds the Dharma for them. One does not seek the Buddha's Dharma through wrong views and idle discourse; just as the Buddha intends, because one clings to nothing, one does not cling in expounding the Dharma either. Removing all kinds of wrong recollection such as the four inversions, abiding in the right recollection of the four foundations of mindfulness, solely for attaining the path and not for idle discourse—this is then called 「正憶念」 tr. "right recollection". Right recollection is the root of all wholesome dharmas; the practitioner's first entry is called 「正憶念」 tr. "right recollection"; constantly practising and attaining meditative absorption is therefore called 「修」 tr. "cultivation".

Explaining ‘The Merits of This Present Life’; the Buddha Approves Śakra's Words

As for 「今世功德」 tr. "the merits of this present life", the meaning is as said earlier. Now Śakra Devānām Indra speaks further of the merits of this present life, namely teaching and transforming beings, and so on up to bringing beings to attain the three vehicles. Earlier it was said that prajñāpāramitā gathers in the three vehicles; in order to make people understand this meaning, it is therefore said: 「般若波羅蜜中攝五波羅蜜乃至一切種智。」 tr. "Within prajñāpāramitā are gathered the five perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds." The Buddha approves what he has said in order to make people give rise to faith.

Explaining ‘Listen Attentively with a Single Mind’ and Śakra's Reply ‘Yes, World-Honored One!’

As for 「所得今世功德,汝一心諦聽」 tr. "the merits of this present life that are obtained—listen to them attentively with a single mind", this means: above, the merits of this present life were spoken of only in brief; the Buddha now wishes to speak of them at length, and this matter is hard to believe; therefore he says 「一心諦聽」 tr. "listen attentively with a single mind". Moreover, the cause is small and the fruit great, which is hard to believe; therefore he says 「一心諦聽」 tr. "listen attentively with a single mind". Although Śakra believes and accepts it, others around him do not know this; therefore he says: 「唯!世尊!」 tr. "Yes, World-Honored One!"

Although Prajñā Cannot Be Destroyed, the Words That Proclaim the Real Mark Can Be Broken

Although this prajñāpāramitā in itself cannot be destroyed, the words and letters used to proclaim the real mark can be broken; because words can be broken, people whose faith is not yet firm may also be shaken; therefore it is said: 「若外道梵志等來,欲破壞般若波羅蜜。」 tr. "If brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths and others come, wishing to destroy prajñāpāramitā."

Explaining ‘Brahmin Ascetics’, ‘Māra, or Māra's People’, and ‘People of Overweening Pride’

As for 「梵志」 tr. "brahmin ascetics", this refers to all those of the outside paths who have gone forth from the household; if there are those who take up and follow their teaching, they too are called brahmin ascetics. Brahmin ascetics love and cling to their own dharma; hearing the dharma of the emptiness of the real mark, because they do not believe it, they wish to destroy it. 「魔、若魔民」 tr. "Māra, or Māra's people" is as said earlier. As for 「增上慢人」 tr. "people of overweening pride", these are those among the Buddha's disciples who have attained meditative absorption but have not yet attained the noble path, and take themselves to have already attained it. Such people, hearing it said that there is no srota-āpanna and so on up to no arhat, no path, and no nirvāṇa, give rise to overweening pride, raise a mind of resentment, vexation, and anger, and wish to destroy this dharma of the emptiness of the real mark.

By the Spiritual Power of Prajñā the Evil Mind Is at Once Extinguished; the Simile of Blocking a Spear with the Hand; Because the Bodhisattva Does Not Cling to Inner or Outer, They Find No Opening

By the spiritual power of this prajñāpāramitā, their evil minds are at once extinguished, and in the end they cannot have their wish. It is like someone who tries to block a spear with his hand (the weapon here is a spear): he only wounds his own hand, while the spear is not harmed in the least. Why? Because the bodhisattva does not cling to inner or outer dharmas. Beings, from the beginningless world onward, have constantly clung to inner and outer dharmas; therefore fighting and strife arise. The bodhisattva has relinquished the inner and outer places of clinging and himself abides in the six perfections; he further teaches and transforms beings, causing them to relinquish the inner and outer dharmas of fighting and strife, and establishes beings in the six perfections. Because of the power of the merit gathered through immeasurable lifetimes of cultivation, and because the root of fighting and strife is already exhausted, even though occasions of strife and confusion come, they cannot find an opening to exploit.

The Repeated Simile of the Poisonous Snake, the Toad, and the moqi Medicine; the Evil People Who Destroy the Dharma Give Chase and Their Poison Subsides, with Three Kinds of Outcome

It is like a poisonous snake that wishes to eat a toad and constantly chases after it; the toad reaches the place of the moqi medicine, the snake smells the medicine's vapour, and its poison at once subsides. These evil people who ruin the right Dharma are also like this: wishing to ruin the person who practises prajñāpāramitā, they constantly chase after him; because of the force of prajñā, the poison of their anger and wrong views is at once extinguished. Among them there are some who are subdued and attain the path, some who become disciples, and some who turn back halfway and go away.

Prajñā Can Break the Fetters; How Much More Anger and Strife

This prajñāpāramitā can break all the fetters (afflictions) such as ignorance, can quell the view of annihilation, the view of permanence, wrong views, and the like, and can quell clinging to the five aggregates and so on up to nirvāṇa—how much more such things as anger, jealousy, and strife: could it fail to quell those!

Here We Return to the Sūtra Text: The Gods and the Buddhas Guard Those Who Receive and Uphold Prajñā

(The sūtra text continues with the Buddha telling Śakra:) ‘Again, Kauśika! In the three-thousand great-thousand world, all the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings, all the Śakras Devānām Indra, all the Brahmā kings, and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven (the summit of the form realm, the heaven of ultimate form), constantly guard the good men and good women who are able to receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, make offerings to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it; the Buddhas presently in the ten directions also together protect the good men and good women who are able to hear prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, make offerings to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it.’

Unwholesome Dharmas Cease and Wholesome Dharmas Increase; Those Spoken To All Believe and Accept, Friendships Are Firm, and One Keeps Far from the Ten Evils

‘In these good men and good women unwholesome dharmas cease and wholesome dharmas increase further; that is, dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, increases further, because there is nothing to be attained; and so on up to prajñāpāramitā increases further, because there is nothing to be attained; inner emptiness increases further, and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas increases further, because there is nothing to be attained; the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas increase further, because there is nothing to be attained; all the gates of samādhi, all the gates of dhāraṇī, omniscience, and the omniscience of all kinds increase further, because there is nothing to be attained. What these good men and good women say, people all believe and accept. Their friendships are firm, and they do not speak unprofitable words; they are not covered over by anger, and not covered over by arrogance, stinginess, or jealousy. This person himself does not kill, also teaches others not to kill, praises the dharma of not killing, and also joyfully praises those who do not kill; he himself keeps far from taking what is not given (stealing), also teaches others to keep far from taking what is not given, praises the dharma of keeping far from taking what is not given, and also joyfully praises those who keep far from taking what is not given; he himself does not engage in sexual misconduct, teaches others not to engage in sexual misconduct, praises the dharma of not engaging in sexual misconduct, and also joyfully praises those who do not engage in sexual misconduct; he himself does not lie, teaches others not to lie, praises the dharma of not lying, and also joyfully praises those who do not lie; with divisive speech, harsh speech, and unprofitable speech (frivolous speech) it is likewise (not doing it oneself, teaching others not to do it, praising its dharma, and rejoicing in and praising those who practise it). He himself is not covetous, teaches others not to be covetous, praises the dharma of not being covetous, and also joyfully praises those who are not covetous; with not being angry and vexed and not holding wrong views it is likewise.’

Oneself Practising the Six Perfections, Teaching Others, Praising, and Rejoicing: Complete in the Four Matters

‘He himself practises dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, teaches others to practise dānapāramitā, praises the dharma of practising dānapāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise dānapāramitā; he himself practises śīlapāramitā, the perfection of morality, teaches others to practise śīlapāramitā, praises śīlapāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise śīlapāramitā; he himself practises kṣāntipāramitā, the perfection of patience, teaches others to practise kṣāntipāramitā, praises kṣāntipāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise kṣāntipāramitā; he himself practises vīryapāramitā, the perfection of vigour, teaches others to practise vīryapāramitā, praises vīryapāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise vīryapāramitā; he himself practises dhyānapāramitā, the perfection of meditation, teaches others to practise dhyānapāramitā, praises dhyānapāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise dhyānapāramitā; he himself practises prajñāpāramitā, the perfection of wisdom, teaches others to practise prajñāpāramitā, praises prajñāpāramitā, and also joyfully praises those who practise prajñāpāramitā.’

Oneself Cultivating Inner Emptiness and So On Up to the Emptiness of Non-existent and Existent Dharmas

‘He himself cultivates inner emptiness, teaches others to cultivate inner emptiness, praises inner emptiness, and also joyfully praises those who cultivate inner emptiness; and so on up to: he himself cultivates the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, teaches others to cultivate the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, praises the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, and also joyfully praises those who cultivate the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas.’

Oneself Entering the Samādhis and Dhāraṇīs, the Meditations, Kindness, Compassion, Joy, and Equanimity, and the Four Formless Absorptions

‘He himself enters all samādhis, teaches others to enter all samādhis, praises all samādhis, and also joyfully praises those who enter all samādhis. He himself obtains dhāraṇī, teaches others to obtain dhāraṇī, praises dhāraṇī, and also joyfully praises those who obtain dhāraṇī. He himself enters the first meditation, teaches others to enter the first meditation, praises the first meditation, and also joyfully praises those who enter the first meditation. With the second meditation, the third meditation, and the fourth meditation it is likewise. He himself enters the mind of kindness, teaches others to enter the mind of kindness, praises the mind of kindness, and also joyfully praises those who enter the mind of kindness. With the minds of compassion, joy, and equanimity it is likewise. He himself enters the sphere of boundless space, teaches others to enter the sphere of boundless space, praises the sphere of boundless space, and also joyfully praises those who enter the sphere of boundless space. With the sphere of boundless consciousness, the sphere of nothingness, and the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception it is likewise.’

Oneself Cultivating the Four Foundations of Mindfulness and the Rest of the Thirty-Seven Limbs of the Path, the Three Samādhis, the Eight Liberations, and the Nine Successive Absorptions

‘He himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, teaches others to cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, praises the four foundations of mindfulness, and also joyfully praises those who cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness. With the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, and the eight limbs of the noble path it is likewise. He himself cultivates the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis, teaches others to cultivate the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis, praises the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis, and also joyfully praises those who cultivate the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis; he himself enters the eight liberations, teaches others to enter the eight liberations, praises the eight liberations, and also joyfully praises those who enter the eight liberations; he himself enters the nine successive absorptions, teaches others to enter the nine successive absorptions, praises the nine successive absorptions, and also joyfully praises those who enter the nine successive absorptions.’

Oneself Cultivating the Ten Powers of the Buddha and the Rest, Up to the Omniscience of All Kinds: Complete in the Four Matters

‘With himself cultivating the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, great kindness and great compassion, and the eighteen unshared dharmas it is likewise; he himself practises the dharma of non-error and the dharma of constant equanimity, teaches others to practise the dharma of non-error and the dharma of constant equanimity, praises the dharma of non-error and the dharma of constant equanimity, and also joyfully praises those who practise the dharma of non-error and the dharma of constant equanimity. He himself obtains the omniscience of all kinds, teaches others to obtain the omniscience of all kinds, praises the omniscience of all kinds, and also joyfully praises those who obtain the omniscience of all kinds.’

The Merits of the Six Perfections Are Shared with Beings and Dedicated to Awakening, Because There Is Nothing to Be Attained

‘When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the six perfections, all the giving he does, having shared it with beings, he dedicates to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, because there is nothing to be attained. All his morality, patience, vigour, meditation, and wisdom, having shared them with beings, he dedicates to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this too is because there is nothing to be attained.’

The Bodhisattva Reflects: If I Do Not Cultivate the Six Perfections, I Cannot Bring Beings to Maturity, Purify Buddha-Worlds, or Attain the Omniscience of All Kinds

The Buddha went on to say: when these good men and good women practise the six perfections in this way, they have this thought: ‘If I do not give, I shall be born into a poor family, and I shall be unable to bring beings to maturity and purify buddha-worlds, and also unable to attain the omniscience of all kinds. If I do not keep the precepts, I shall fall and be born into the three evil paths; I shall not even obtain a human body—how much less be able to bring beings to maturity, purify buddha-worlds, and attain the omniscience of all kinds! If I do not cultivate patience, my faculties will be impaired and my appearance incomplete; I shall be unable to obtain the complete form-body of a bodhisattva—that form-body which beings, on seeing it, are certain to turn toward anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—and also unable, with a complete form-body, to bring beings to maturity, purify buddha-worlds, and attain the omniscience of all kinds. If I am lazy, I shall be unable to attain the bodhisattva path, and also unable to bring beings to maturity, purify buddha-worlds, and attain the omniscience of all kinds. If my mind is distracted, I shall be unable to give rise to the meditative absorptions, and unable with these absorptions to bring beings to maturity, purify buddha-worlds, and attain the omniscience of all kinds. If I am without wisdom, I shall be unable to obtain the knowledge of skilful means, unable with the knowledge of skilful means to pass beyond the ground of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, to bring beings to maturity, to purify buddha-worlds, and to attain the omniscience of all kinds.’

The Bodhisattva Reflects Again: Not Following the Afflictions and So Losing the Six Perfections; Thus One Obtains the Merits of This Present Life and of Later Lives

This bodhisattva further reflects thus: ‘I should not follow stinginess and so fail to be complete in dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving; I should not follow the breaking of precepts and so fail to be complete in śīlapāramitā; I should not follow anger and so fail to be complete in kṣāntipāramitā; I should not follow laziness and so fail to be complete in vīryapāramitā; I should not follow a distracted mind and so fail to be complete in dhyānapāramitā; I should not follow a deluded mind and so fail to be complete in prajñāpāramitā. If I am not complete in dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā, I shall never be able to go forth and arrive at the omniscience of all kinds.’ Good men and good women such as these, who receive and uphold this prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it for others, and rightly recollect it, and also do not depart from the mind of sarvajñā (omniscience), obtain these merits of this present life and of later lives.

Śakra Addresses the Buddha: Prajñā Is for Dedication to Sarvajñā and for Not Being Haughty; the Buddha Asks Him in Return, ‘How So?’

Śakra Devānām Indra addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! How rare! This bodhisattva-mahāsattva's prajñāpāramitā is for the sake of the mind of dedication to sarvajñā, and also for the sake of not giving rise to a haughty mind.’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! How is it that this bodhisattva-mahāsattva's prajñāpāramitā is for the sake of the mind of dedication to sarvajñā, and also for the sake of not giving rise to a haughty mind?’

Śakra Answers Himself (First Part): The Worldly Six Perfections and Limbs of the Path Give Rise to a Haughty Mind through Clinging to I and Mine

(What follows is Śakra himself taking up the Buddha's question and setting it out again before the Buddha:) Śakra Devānām Indra addressed the Buddha: World-Honored One! If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva cultivates worldly dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, giving to the Buddhas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the śrāvakas, and to the poor, to beggars, and to wayfarers, this bodhisattva, because he is without skilful means, gives rise to a haughty mind. If he cultivates worldly śīlapāramitā, the perfection of morality, saying ‘I cultivate morality, I am able to keep the precepts perfectly’, because he is without skilful means, he gives rise to a haughty mind. Saying ‘I cultivate kṣāntipāramitā, the perfection of patience, vīryapāramitā, the perfection of vigour, and dhyānapāramitā, the perfection of meditation; I practise prajñāpāramitā, I cultivate prajñāpāramitā’, because this is worldly prajñāpāramitā and he is without skilful means, he gives rise to a haughty mind. World-Honored One! When a bodhisattva cultivates the worldly four foundations of mindfulness, he thinks to himself, saying ‘I cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, I have perfected the four foundations of mindfulness’; because he is without the power of skilful means, he gives rise to a haughty mind. (He further thinks:) ‘I cultivate the four right efforts, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven limbs of awakening, and the eight limbs of the noble path.’ He thinks to himself, saying ‘I cultivate the emptiness, signless, and non-action samādhis; I cultivate all the gates of samādhi, and I shall obtain all the gates of dhāraṇī. I cultivate the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, and the eighteen unshared dharmas; I shall bring beings to maturity, I shall purify buddha-worlds, I shall attain the omniscience of all kinds.’ Because he clings to I and mine and is without the power of skilful means, he gives rise to a haughty mind. World-Honored One! In this way the bodhisattva-mahāsattva who practises worldly wholesome dharmas, because he clings to I and mine, gives rise to a haughty mind.

Śakra Answers Himself (Last Part): The World-Transcending Six Perfections Are Unfindable, and So No Haughty Mind Arises

(Śakra goes on to set it out:) ‘World-Honored One! If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises world-transcending dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, he does not see anyone who gives, does not see anyone who receives the gift, does not see any thing given; the bodhisattva-mahāsattva who practises world-transcending dānapāramitā in this way does so for the sake of dedication to sarvajñā, and so does not give rise to a haughty mind. He practises śīlapāramitā, and morality is unfindable; he practises kṣāntipāramitā, and patience is unfindable; he practises vīryapāramitā, and vigour is unfindable; he practises dhyānapāramitā, and meditative absorption is unfindable; he practises prajñāpāramitā, and prajñā is unfindable; he cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, and the four foundations of mindfulness are unfindable; and so on up to: he cultivates the eighteen unshared dharmas, and the eighteen unshared dharmas are unfindable; he cultivates great kindness and great compassion, and great kindness and great compassion are unfindable; and so on up to: he cultivates the omniscience of all kinds, and the omniscience of all kinds is unfindable. World-Honored One! In this way the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's prajñāpāramitā is for the sake of dedication to sarvajñā, and also for the sake of not giving rise to a haughty mind.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author's Question and Answer: The Three Kinds of People Come with Different Intents, So Saying It Again Is Not Repetition

Someone asks: It was already said earlier that Māra, or Māra's people, and the rest—three kinds of people—wish to destroy prajñā; why is it said again now? The treatise-author answers: When the three kinds of people spoken of by the Buddha earlier come, it is to seek an opening, to intimidate and coerce, wishing to make the practitioner grieved, anxious, and distressed. Those spoken of in the middle as coming do not come to harm people; they only wish to break and destroy the dharma of prajñāpāramitā, yet it does not go as they wish and they cannot break it. The three kinds of people spoken of later, though they wish to raise the mind to destroy it, are likewise extinguished on the spot. The intent of their coming differs in the three passages; therefore saying it again is not repetition.

Explaining ‘Those Spoken To All Believe and Accept’ and ‘Friendships Are Firm’; Not Speaking Unprofitable Words

As for 「所語人皆信受」 tr. "those spoken to all believe and accept", this means that this bodhisattva constantly causes unwholesome dharmas to cease and wholesome dharmas to increase further, namely dānapāramitā, the perfection of giving, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds. Because this person has cultivated and gathered merit and wisdom, he has accomplished great majestic virtue; even if he were occasionally to speak falsely, people would all believe and accept it—how much more when he speaks true words! As for 「親友堅固」 tr. "friendships are firm", this means that this person, among all beings, deeply cherishes a mind of kindness and compassion—how much more toward friends who have shown him kindness and benefit! This bodhisattva reveres and loves the Buddha's path and knows deeply that body and speech are both impermanent; therefore he does not speak unprofitable words.

Because Wholesome Dharmas Increase, the Afflictions Do Not Cover the Mind; Though Lowly, One Is Counted Among Superior Persons (the Merits of This Present Life)

Because wholesome dharmas increase, anger and the other afflictions cannot cover his mind. The practitioner has this thought: even if the fetters (afflictions) arise, I will reflect on them with wisdom and not let them cover the mind; if the fetters arise, they are unwholesome in this life and unwholesome in later lives too, and they obstruct the Buddha's path! Even if the fetters arise in the mind, he does not let them issue as verbal karma; even if verbal karma arises, he does not let it become bodily karma; even if bodily karma arises, it does not go so far as to fall into great evil as ordinary people do. Though this bodhisattva is lowly, mean, and base in station, because he practises superior dharmas he is counted among superior persons. These are the merits of this present life.

Because He Deeply Delights in Wholesome Dharmas He Can Be Complete in the Four Right Practices, Surpassing the Two Vehicles

Because this person deeply loves and delights in wholesome dharmas, he is able, with regard to wholesome dharmas, to cultivate and seek them through four right practices; people of the two vehicles cannot be complete in these four practices, because they do not deeply delight in wholesome dharmas. The four right practices are: he himself does not kill, being kind and compassionate to all; because he deeply benefits himself, he also teaches others; because kindness is the dharma of all the worthy and noble, he constantly praises it; because this bodhisattva always wishes to make people happy, when he sees someone who does not kill, he rejoices and delights. And so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, it is likewise (practising oneself, teaching others, praising, and rejoicing).

In Brief: All Merits Are Gathered into the Six Perfections, and the Results Are Shared with Beings

Above, the four right practices were spoken of at length; now it is said in brief: all merits are gathered into the six perfections, and the results obtained are all shared with beings.

When a Bodhisattva Not Yet in the Right Position Gives Rise to Afflictions, He Should Admonish His Mind; Not Giving, He Loses Four Matters of Merit

Because this bodhisattva has not yet entered the right position and his various afflictions are not yet exhausted, at times he gives rise to stinginess and other afflictions; at that time he should reflect thus, to admonish and instruct his own mind: if I do not give, I myself lose four kinds of merit; that is, in a later body I shall be born into poverty, and because of poverty I cannot even benefit myself—how could I benefit others! If I cannot benefit others, I cannot bring beings to maturity; if I cannot bring beings to maturity, I also cannot purify buddha-worlds. Why? Because it is through the purity of beings that a buddha-world becomes pure. If I am not complete in all these matters, how can I attain the omniscience of all kinds?

The Difference Between Being Without Skilful Means and Having Skilful Means

To put it in essential terms: one who is without skilful means, although he practises the six perfections, cannot inwardly depart from the mind that clings to a self, and outwardly grasps the marks of dharmas, namely 「我是施者,彼是受者,是布施物」 tr. "I am the giver, that one is the receiver, this is the thing given"; because of this he cannot reach the Buddha's path! What runs contrary to this is having skilful means.

The Treatise-Author's Question and Answer: The Worldly Perfections Are the Practitioner's First Gate

Someone asks: If the worldly perfections and the rest are not the right path, why does the Buddha still speak of them within this prajñāpāramitā? The treatise-author answers: This is the practitioner's first gate of entry, because it resembles the right path; first one practises the resembling dharma, and afterwards one attains the true path.

寶塔校量品Weighing the Jewelled Stūpa

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

帝釋受持般若,兩陣戰時入軍陣終不失命、刀箭不傷

那時,佛告訴釋提桓因(帝釋,忉利天的天主):『若有善男子、善女人聽聞這甚深的般若波羅蜜,能受持、親近、讀、誦、正確地憶念,而不離開薩婆若(一切智)之心,那麼在兩軍對陣、交戰之時,這善男子、善女人因為誦持般若波羅蜜的緣故,進入軍陣當中,終究不會喪失性命,刀箭也傷他不得。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人在漫漫長夜當中修行六波羅蜜(布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧這六種到彼岸的行),自己除去貪染婬欲這一支刀箭,也除去他人貪染婬欲的刀箭;自己除去瞋恚這一支刀箭,也除去他人瞋恚的刀箭;自己除去愚癡這一支刀箭,也除去他人愚癡的刀箭;自己除去邪見這一支刀箭,也除去他人邪見的刀箭;自己除去纏垢(纏縛心的煩惱污垢)這一支刀箭,也除去他人纏垢的刀箭;自己除去種種結使(繫縛人的煩惱)這一支刀箭,也除去他人結使的刀箭。憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)!因為這樣的因緣,這善男子、善女人,不被刀箭所傷。』

般若是大明呪、無上呪,眾惡不能傷,三世佛皆學此呪得菩提

『再者,憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人聽聞這甚深的般若波羅蜜,能受持、親近、讀、誦、正確地憶念,不離開一切智之心;那麼即使有人用毒藥來薰、用蠱道(蠱毒邪術)來害、用火坑來燒、用深水來淹、想用刀來殺、拿毒物來加害,如此種種惡事都傷他不得。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜正是大明呪(大光明的神呪)、是無上呪(至高無上的神呪)。若善男子、善女人在這明呪當中修學,自己不惱害己身、也不惱害他人、也不兩相惱害。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人不執取有「我」可得、不執取有眾生可得、不執取有壽命可得,乃至知者、見者也都不可得;不執取色、受、想、行、識可得,乃至一切種智也都不可得。正因為一切不可得的緣故,所以不惱害己身、也不惱害他人、也不兩相惱害。因為修學這大明呪的緣故,證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺);又能觀察一切眾生的心,隨其心意而為之說法。為什麼呢?過去的諸佛修學這大明呪,證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;當來的諸佛修學這大明呪,當證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;如今現在的諸佛修學這大明呪,證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

但書寫經卷供養,人非人不得便,諸天守護其止處

『再者,憍尸迦!這般若波羅蜜,若有人只是書寫成經卷,安置在屋舍中供養,並不受持、不讀、不誦、不宣說、也不正確憶念,這樣的處所,無論是人、還是非人,都不能得到可乘之機(來加害他)。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜,是被三千大千世界當中四天王天的諸天乃至阿迦尼吒天(色界之頂,色究竟天)的諸天子,以及十方無量阿僧祇(無數)世界當中的諸四天王天,乃至阿迦尼吒的諸天所守護的緣故。這般若波羅蜜所安止的處所,諸天都前來供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,禮拜之後才離去。這善男子、善女人,對這般若波羅蜜,只是書寫成經卷,安置屋舍中供養,並不受持、不讀、不誦、不宣說、不正確憶念,今生就得到這樣的功德。』

菩提樹下喻:三世佛於中得道,故是處人非人不得便

『這就好比,無論是人、還是畜生,來到菩提樹下——樹的四周內外諸處;縱使有人、非人前來,也不能得其可乘之機。為什麼呢?因為這個處所,過去的諸佛在其中證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,未來的諸佛、現在的諸佛也都在其中證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;成佛之後,施予一切眾生無所恐懼、無所怖畏,使無量阿僧祇的眾生領受天上、人間的福樂,也使無量阿僧祇的眾生證得須陀洹果(初果),乃至證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。因為般若波羅蜜之力的緣故,這個處所得到恭敬、禮拜,並以華香、瓔珞、擣香(搗製的香末)、澤香(塗身的香油)、幢蓋、伎樂來供養。』

以下是論釋。

論主問答:讀誦般若何以入軍陣不傷——二種業因緣

論主問道:現今確有受持、讀、誦般若的人,進入軍陣,仍被刀兵所傷,甚至喪失性命。而且佛也曾說:「業因緣,非空非海中,無有得免者」(業報的因緣一旦成熟,即使遁入虛空、潛入大海,也沒有能逃免的)。那麼這裡佛為什麼卻說「讀誦般若者,入軍陣中兵刃不傷,亦不失命」呢?

論主答道:這裡有兩種業的因緣:一是必定應當受報的,二是不必定受報的。就必定應當受報的一類而言,《法句》經中才那樣說(業成熟則無可逃免);而這裡般若所說的,是就不必定受報的一類,所以說「讀誦般若,兵刃不傷」。這就好比犯了大逆重罪、判定應死的人,縱然有強大的勢力、豐厚的財寶,也不能得免;而有人所犯的罪輕,雖然也落入死刑的科條,按理仍在可救之列,動用勢力、財物,便能保住性命,不去救則死。善男子也是這樣:若沒有必定受報的死罪,縱然有致死之事到來,一旦讀誦般若波羅蜜,就得到濟度脫險;若不讀誦,就免不了一死。因此不能說般若波羅蜜沒有力用。

遠離惡法、久修福慧慈悲者,刀兵不傷;毒藥水火亦然

再者,善男子、善女人若能遠離惡法,調伏自己的心,使煩惱折損減退,一心正直地信受善法,沒有疑惑悔退;從久遠以來,修集福德與智慧,對一切眾生懷有慈悲之心,教化眾生,除去惡心。像這樣的善男子,刀兵傷他不得,性命不會中途斷絕。正如佛自己所說的因緣:「長夜行六波羅蜜,除己身及他身三毒刀箭」(漫漫長夜修行六度,除去自己與他人貪、瞋、癡三毒的刀箭)。五波羅蜜(前五度)是福德,般若波羅蜜是智慧,因為廣集了福德與智慧這兩件事的緣故,所以不會中途喪命。至於毒藥、水、火等等的傷害,也都是這個道理,同樣傷他不得。

外道呪術尚爾,何況般若是諸佛所因成就的呪術

再者,就好比外道神仙憑著呪術之力的緣故,入水不會淹溺,入火不覺灼熱,毒蟲也不來螫咬;何況般若波羅蜜乃是十方諸佛所憑藉而成就的呪術,其護佑之力更不待言!

但書寫供養云何得功德——意與讀誦者同,佛以菩提樹為喻

論主問道:如上面所說的,那些事還可以相信;可是這裡所說的人,並不能受持、讀、誦、憶念般若等,只是書寫、供養,怎麼能得到這樣的功德呢?

論主答道:這種人所得的功德,也同於上面所說。為什麼呢?有人先前已經從師長那裡聽聞了般若的義理,深深契入、愛樂於心,然而不識文字,又因為離開了師長的緣故,不能讀誦;於是不吝惜財寶,雇人書寫經卷,盡心作種種供養,其心意與讀誦的人相同,所以也能得到功德。至於人所以不能得其可乘之機,是因為有諸天守護。這件事難以取信,所以佛用菩提樹來作比喻:佛憑般若之力的緣故,在菩提樹下成就無上道,因為無上道氣勢的緣故,那個處所至今猶存威德,眾生進入其中,種種惡事都不能得其可乘之機;何況般若波羅蜜是諸佛的母親,善男子盡心供養它,豈會沒有功德呢?

以下回到經文:帝釋問供養般若與供養舍利何者福多,佛還問帝釋

那時,釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!若善男子、善女人書寫般若波羅蜜,用華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂來供養;另有一人,在佛般涅槃之後,或供養佛的舍利,或建起寶塔供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂來供養——這兩者,哪一個所得的福較多?』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『我反過來問你,你就隨自己的意思回答我。在你看來怎麼樣?如佛所證得的一切種智,以及所得的這相好之身,是從哪一條道修學,才證得這一切種智、得這身的呢?』

得一切種智故名為佛,佛身為種智所依處,故舍利當供養

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『佛是從般若波羅蜜中修學,才證得一切種智以及相好之身的。』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦!佛是從般若波羅蜜中修學,才證得一切種智。憍尸迦!並不是憑這色身就名為佛,而是因為證得一切種智才名為佛。憍尸迦!這佛的一切種智,是從般若波羅蜜中出生的。因為這個緣故,憍尸迦!這佛身,正是一切種智所依止的處所,佛憑藉這身才證得一切種智。善男子應當這樣思惟:「是身,一切種智所依處」(這色身,正是一切種智所依止的處所)。因為這個緣故,我涅槃之後的舍利,理當得到供養。』

聞書般若即是供養一切種智,般若能生五度乃至諸佛

『再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人若聽聞這般若波羅蜜,能書寫、受持、親近、讀、誦、正確憶念,並以華香、瓔珞、擣香、澤香、幢蓋、伎樂,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,這善男子、善女人就等於是供養一切種智。因為這個緣故,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜,或受持、親近、讀、誦、宣說、正確憶念、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂;又若另有善男子、善女人,在佛般涅槃之後,供養舍利、建起寶塔,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂——兩相比較,若有善男子、善女人,對這般若波羅蜜書寫、受持,供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂,這人所得的福較多!為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中出生五波羅蜜,出生內空乃至無法有法空(十八空);四念處乃至十八不共法,一切三昧、一切禪定、一切陀羅尼(總持),都從般若波羅蜜中出生;成就眾生、清淨佛世界,都從般若波羅蜜中出生;菩薩的家成就、色身成就、資養生活之物的成就、眷屬成就、大慈大悲成就,都從般若波羅蜜中出生;生在剎利大族(王族)、婆羅門大族、居士大家的人,都從這般若波羅蜜中出生;四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天、須陀洹乃至阿羅漢、辟支佛、諸位菩薩摩訶薩、諸佛,以及諸佛的一切種智,都從這般若波羅蜜中出生。』

帝釋問閻浮提人何以不供養般若,佛以連環反問

那時,釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!閻浮提(我們所住的南閻浮提洲)的人不供養般若波羅蜜,不恭敬、不尊重、不讚歎,是因為不知道供養它有許多利益的緣故嗎?』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?閻浮提當中有多少人信佛不壞(信心堅固不可破壞)?信法、信僧不壞?有多少人對佛沒有疑惑?對法、對僧沒有疑惑?有多少人對佛決了(透徹了達)?對法、對僧決了?』

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!閻浮提的人,對佛、法、僧不壞信的少,對佛、法、僧無疑、決了的也少。』

佛又問:『憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?閻浮提有多少人證得三十七品(三十七道品)、三解脫門(空、無相、無作)、八解脫、九次第定、四無礙智、六神通?閻浮提有多少人因斷除三結的緣故,證得須陀洹道(初果)?多少人斷除三結,又婬、瞋、癡轉薄的緣故,證得斯陀含道(二果)?多少人斷除五下分結,證得阿那含道(三果)?多少人斷除五上分結,證得阿羅漢(四果)?閻浮提有多少人求辟支佛(緣覺)?多少人發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心?』

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!閻浮提當中,證得三十七品的人少,乃至發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的人也少。』

佛述成:少所人信解得道,以前世不修善法故

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦!信佛不壞、信法不壞、信僧不壞的人少,對佛無疑、對法無疑、對僧無疑的人少,對佛決了、對法決了、對僧決了的人少;憍尸迦!證得三十七品、三解脫門、八解脫、九次第定、四無礙智、六神通的人也少。憍尸迦!斷三結而得須陀洹、斷三結又婬瞋癡轉薄而得斯陀含、斷五下分結而得阿那含、斷五上分結而得阿羅漢的人也少,求辟支佛的人少;這其中發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的人也少,在已發心的人當中真正行菩薩道的人也少。為什麼呢?因為這些眾生前世不見佛、不聞法、不供養比丘僧,不布施、不持戒、不忍辱、不精進、不禪定、沒有智慧,不曾聽聞內空、外空乃至無法有法空,也不曾聽聞、不曾修習四念處乃至十八不共法,也不曾聽聞、不曾修習諸三昧門、諸陀羅尼門,也不曾聽聞、不曾修習一切智、一切種智。憍尸迦!因為這樣的因緣,應當知道:信佛不壞、信法不壞、信僧不壞的眾生少;乃至求辟支佛道的眾生少;這其中發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的眾生少,在已發心的眾生當中行菩薩道的眾生少,這其中證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的眾生也少。』

佛眼見眾生遠離般若多墮二乘,故應聞持般若及諸餘善法

『憍尸迦!我用佛眼看見東方無量阿僧祇的眾生發起道心,行阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,行菩薩道;這些眾生因為遠離了般若波羅蜜的方便之力的緣故,或有一位、或有二位能住於阿鞞跋致(不退轉)之地,其餘大多墮落到聲聞地、辟支佛地。南方、西方、北方、四維(四隅)、上方、下方,也都是這樣。因為這個緣故,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人發心求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的,應當聽聞般若波羅蜜,應當受持、親近、讀、誦、宣說、正確憶念;受持、親近、讀、誦、宣說、正確憶念了之後,還應當書寫成經卷,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,用香華、瓔珞乃至伎樂。

『那些能歸入般若波羅蜜當中的諸餘善法,也應當聽聞、受持乃至正確憶念。哪些是諸餘善法呢?就是所謂布施的檀波羅蜜、持戒的尸羅波羅蜜、忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜;內空、外空乃至無法有法空,諸三昧門、諸陀羅尼門,四念處乃至十八不共法,大慈大悲。如此等等無量的諸善法,都歸入般若波羅蜜當中,這些也應當聽聞、受持乃至正確憶念。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人應當生起這樣的憶念——佛當初身為菩薩時,就是這樣行、這樣學的,也就是般若波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、檀波羅蜜,內空乃至無法有法空,諸三昧門、諸陀羅尼門,四念處乃至十八不共法,大慈大悲;如此等等無量的佛法,我們也應當隨之修學。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜是我們所尊崇的,禪波羅蜜乃至無量諸餘善法也是我們所尊崇的;這是諸佛的法印,也是諸辟支佛、阿羅漢、阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹的法印;諸佛修學這般若波羅蜜乃至一切種智而得度到彼岸,諸辟支佛、阿羅漢、阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹也修學這般若波羅蜜乃至一切智而得度到彼岸。因為這個緣故,憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人,無論是佛在世時、還是佛般涅槃之後,都應當依止般若波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、檀波羅蜜,乃至一切種智也都應當依止。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜乃至一切種智,是諸聲聞、辟支佛、菩薩摩訶薩以及一切世間的天、人、阿修羅所可依止的。』

以下是論釋。

論主問答:帝釋何以以舍利校量般若——信根慧根之別

論主問道:佛已經種種稱讚般若的功德了,如今釋提桓因為什麼還拿舍利來校量般若功德的多少呢?

論主答道:信根偏多的人,喜歡供養舍利;慧根偏多的人,喜好讀誦經法。因此帝釋才發問:「有人書經供養,有人供養舍利,何所為多?」(有人書寫經卷供養,有人供養舍利,哪一樣所得的福較多?)至於「華香、瓔珞」等等的義理,如同先前所說,此處不再重釋。所謂「於汝意云何」,是說在四種記答之中,這是反問答。因此佛就反過來問釋提桓因。原來或有人供養舍利所得福德多,或有人供養般若波羅蜜所得福德也多,隨各人的心而定,佛不能給出一個固定的答案,所以才反問。

般若能生五度,得實相方能以中道通達布施持戒

所謂「從般若波羅蜜中生五波羅蜜」,正如後面品中佛自己所說:「無方便智慧布施迴向,不名檀波羅蜜」(沒有般若方便智慧的布施迴向,不算是真正的檀波羅蜜)。十八空就是智慧,因為智慧作因緣的緣故,才出生四念處乃至一切種智。這些法雖然並不全都是智慧,但因為它們的體性與智慧相同,是以智慧為主導的緣故,所以說「從般若生」。修行般若波羅蜜,證得諸法的實相,對布施、持戒等就能通達;若不能證得般若實相,就不能通達布施、持戒。為什麼呢?若說一切法都空,那就無所謂罪、無所謂福,又何必布施、持戒?若說諸法實有定相,那就不應該從因緣而生,因為它先前已經存在了,既已先有,何須再生?若說眾生是常住不變的,那就譬如虛空,也就沒有死去的人了;若說是斷滅無常的,那麼神識就隨著身體滅盡,也就沒有後世的罪福了。若說根本沒有眾生,又哪裡有殺生之罪呢?這樣一來,也就沒有不殺生戒等等了。若能證得這般若波羅蜜的實相之法,就不墮入「有」與「無」的兩邊,而以中道通達布施、持戒等。因為這布施、持戒等的果報的緣故,才有剎利大族乃至諸佛。

閻浮提人何以不供養般若——智人少故,如盲者不識金寶

論主問道:閻浮提的人多半貪求利益福德,為什麼卻不供養般若波羅蜜呢?

論主答道:因為有智慧的人少的緣故,不懂得供養般若,這也不是般若的過失;就譬如黃金珍寶,盲人認不出來——不是寶物不貴,是盲者無眼。因為閻浮提的人單是信三尊(佛、法、僧三寶)的就已經少了,何況是既知道又能奉行的呢!佛想要讓釋提桓因自己說出來,所以反問:「有幾許人於三尊得不壞信」等等,也就是有多少人對三寶得不壞的信心。

不壞信、無疑、決了三事之別及其果報

論主問道:不壞信、無疑、決了,這三者有什麼差別?

論主答道:有人說:沒有差別;佛用種種莊嚴的言辭來說,只是為了開悟人心的緣故,其實一義而異名。有人說:在三寶當中得到不壞的信,這叫不壞信。怎麼知道他得了不壞信呢?因為他對三寶沒有疑惑的緣故。又怎麼知道他沒有疑惑呢?因為他對三寶決了透徹的緣故。

論主又問道:無疑、決了又有什麼差異?

論主答道:最初信受三寶所以叫無疑,智慧究竟徹底所以叫決了;就譬如渡水,剛入水是無疑,登上彼岸是決了。憑三分的聖戒之力的緣故信不壞,憑四分之力的緣故是無疑,憑正見一分之力的緣故是決了。再者,在見諦道中是不壞信,在思惟道中是無疑,在無學道中是決了。如此等等,有種種的分別。

這三事能得什麼果報呢?從三十七品乃至六神通,是有為的果;三結斷盡乃至煩惱以及習氣斷盡,是無為的果——所得的就是這樣等等的果報。至於釋提桓因,他有果報所感、與生俱來的知他心的能力,也曾以天耳聽聞諸道的差別,又因為他是大菩薩、根器猛利,能入觀眾生心的三昧的緣故,得以知道諸道的差別,所以才回答佛說:「深信者少」,也就是深信的人少。

諸餘善法即諸餘經;三乘共學般若,各隨分而學

從須陀洹乃至最初發心求佛道的人,一級比一級更少,正因為這樣地少,所以不懂得供養般若。為什麼這樣少呢?因為前世在生死流轉當中,不曾聽聞三寶的名號,乃至不曾聽聞一切種智的名號。佛想要證成上面所說的事,所以說:「我今以佛眼觀十方無量阿僧祇眾生發無上道,離般若方便力故,若一、若二住阿毘跋致地」——我如今用佛眼觀察十方無量阿僧祇的眾生發起無上道心,因為離開了般若方便之力的緣故,只有一位、兩位能住於阿毘跋致之地;此處「阿毘跋致」,與前面經文「阿鞞跋致」同是不退轉的音譯。

所謂「諸餘善法入般若波羅蜜」,指的是其餘的諸經,也就是所謂《法華經》、《密迹經》等等。十二部經當中,凡義理與般若相同的,雖然不叫作般若波羅蜜經,然而其義理就等同於般若波羅蜜。

論主問道:為什麼須陀洹也修學般若波羅蜜乃至一切種智,而得到彼岸呢?

論主答道:這裡所說的六波羅蜜、三解脫門、三十七品等等乃至一切種智,這些並不是菩薩獨有的法,而是三乘(聲聞、辟支佛、佛)所共有的,只是各自隨其分位而修學罷了。

以下回到經文:塔校量——一七寶塔不如供養般若,滿閻浮提亦然

佛接著告訴帝釋:『憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人,在佛般涅槃之後,為了供養佛的緣故,建造七寶塔,高一由旬(由旬是印度的里程單位),用天香、天華、天瓔珞、天擣香、天澤香、天衣、天幢蓋、天伎樂來供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?這善男子、善女人,從這因緣所得的福多不多?』

釋提桓因說:『世尊!很多!很多!』

佛說:『比不上這樣一位善男子、善女人:聽聞這般若波羅蜜,書寫、受持、親近、正確憶念,不離開一切智之心,也供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用花香、瓔珞、擣香、澤香、幢蓋、伎樂來供養。這善男子、善女人,福德更多。』

佛又告訴釋提桓因憍尸迦:『先擱下這一座七寶塔不論。若善男子、善女人為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,建起七寶塔,遍滿整個閻浮提,每一座都高一由旬,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞、幢蓋、伎樂來供養。憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?這善男子、善女人所得的福多不多?』

釋提桓因說:『世尊!他的福很多!』

逐級升階:滿四天下、小千、二千、三千大千世界皆不如供養般若

佛說:『比不上這樣一位善男子、善女人如前面所說地供養般若波羅蜜,他的福更多。憍尸迦!再擱下這遍滿一個閻浮提的七寶塔不論。有善男子、善女人為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,建起七寶塔,遍滿四天下,每一座都高一由旬,供養如同前面所說。憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?這善男子、善女人,他的福多不多?』

釋提桓因說:『很多!很多!』

佛說:『比不上這樣一位善男子、善女人書寫、受持般若波羅蜜,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂供養,他的福更多。憍尸迦!再擱下這遍滿四天下的七寶塔不論。若有善男子、善女人為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,建起七寶塔,遍滿小千世界,每一座都高一由旬,供養如同前面所說。憍尸迦!在你看來怎麼樣?這善男子、善女人,他的福多不多?』

釋提桓因說:『很多!很多!』

佛說:『比不上這樣一位善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜,受持、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂供養,他的福更多。憍尸迦!再擱下這遍滿小千世界的七寶塔不論。若有善男子、善女人為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,建起七寶塔,遍滿二千中世界,每一座都高一由旬,供養如同前面所說;仍比不上供養般若波羅蜜的福更多。再擱下這遍滿二千中世界的七寶塔不論。若有善男子、善女人為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,建起七寶塔,遍滿三千大千世界,每一座都高一由旬,盡此一生地供養,用天華、天香、天瓔珞乃至天伎樂。在你看來怎麼樣?這善男子、善女人所得的福多不多?』

釋提桓因說:『世尊!很多!很多!』

三千大千一一眾生各起七寶塔,仍不如書持般若

佛說:『比不上這樣一位善男子、善女人書寫、受持這般若波羅蜜,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂供養,他的福更多。再擱下這遍滿三千大千世界的七寶塔不論。假使三千大千世界當中的眾生,每一位眾生都為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,各自建起七寶塔,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用花香乃至伎樂供養。若有善男子、善女人書寫、受持般若波羅蜜,乃至正確憶念,不離開一切智之心,也恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂供養,這人所得的福還是更多。』

帝釋述成:供養般若即供養三世佛,一切善法皆入般若為諸佛法印

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『正是這樣!正是這樣!世尊!這人供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎這般若波羅蜜,就等於是供養過去、未來、現在的三世諸佛!

『世尊!假使十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界的眾生,每一位眾生都為了供養佛的緣故,在佛般涅槃之後,各自建起七寶塔,高一由旬,這人或經一劫、或經將近一劫,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂供養。世尊!這樣的善男子、善女人所得的福多不多?』

佛說:『很多!』

釋提桓因說:『若有善男子、善女人書寫、受持這般若波羅蜜,乃至正確憶念,也恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至伎樂供養,他的福更是大大地多!為什麼呢?世尊!因為一切善法都歸入般若波羅蜜當中,也就是所謂十善道,四禪、四無量心、四無色定,三十七品,三解脫門——空、無相、無作,四諦——苦諦、集諦、滅諦、道諦,六神通、八解脫、九次第定,布施的檀波羅蜜、持戒的尸羅波羅蜜、忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜、智慧的般若波羅蜜,內空乃至無法有法空,諸三昧門、諸陀羅尼門,佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、大慈大悲、十八不共法,一切智、道種智、一切種智。世尊!這就叫作一切諸佛的法印。在這法印當中,一切聲聞以及辟支佛、過去未來現在的諸佛,都修學這法印而得度到彼岸。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋:佛以塔為喻證般若功德,是塔為實為假

論主釋道:般若波羅蜜,若能聽聞、受持、誦、讀等等,有無量的功德。因為想要進一步宣說的緣故,所以用眼前現成的事來作譬喻加以印證。人見到泥土所築的塔高大,當下就生起這樣的心:想這造塔之主的福德極大,何況是用七寶起塔、高達一由旬呢!因此佛用塔來作比喻。

論主問道:這塔是實有的,還是假設的?

論主答道:佛只是想使人理解、分辨福德的多少的緣故,才作這譬喻,不應該追問它是虛是實!

有人說:有實有的、也有假設的。譬如迦葉佛般涅槃之後,有一位國王名叫吉梨姞。那時,人的壽命有二萬歲;這位國王為了供養舍利的緣故,起造七寶塔,高五十里。又過去世有一位轉輪王,名叫德主,一天之內起造五百座塔,每座高五百由旬。照這樣看,實有其事;而此處經文所說的「滿三千大千世界」,這件事則是假設的譬喻。

有人言皆是實有:從小國王到梵天王、菩薩起塔;釋「滿」與「一一眾生」

有人說:這些都是實有的。譬如小國王隨自己的力量起造七寶塔;大王能起造一由旬的七寶塔,或超過一由旬;小轉輪王能起造七寶塔遍滿四天下;大轉輪王能起造七寶塔超過四天下;梵天王主管三千大千世界,又是佛弟子,能夠心念一動而變化,起造的塔高達梵天,遍滿三千大千世界;或有菩薩證得陀羅尼門、諸三昧門,因為深行六波羅蜜的緣故,在佛滅度之後,能起造七寶塔遍滿三千大千世界。

所謂「滿」,只是舉其數量之多而言,並不是說塔與塔之間密到連一點空隙都不容,並非嚴絲合縫地填滿。後面所說的「一一眾生」,是說因為施主眾多的緣故,所以福德多。

佛自說得福因緣:般若出生佛,舍利無記待後報

佛在這裡自己說出得福的因緣:「十善道乃至一切種智皆攝在般若波羅蜜中」,也就是從十善道乃至一切種智,都收攝在般若波羅蜜當中。把這些法和合起來,就名為般若波羅蜜。

這般若當中,即使只就它出生佛這一點來說,尚且理當供養,何況它還出生三乘(聲聞、辟支佛、佛)以及人天當中的種種安樂,這一切都因為有般若波羅蜜才得以存在,怎麼可以不供養呢!

舍利是無記之法,既非善、亦非惡的中性之法,只因為它是諸善法所依止的處所的緣故,日後才能給人以果報,須待因緣、經歷時日;而修行般若波羅蜜,卻是當下即時就得到果,日後也還得到果報,既得現果,又得後報。

Śakra Receives and Upholds Prajñā: When Two Armies Fight, He Enters the Ranks and in the End Does Not Lose His Life, and Knives and Arrows Do Not Wound Him

At that time the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra, lord of the gods of the Trāyastriṃśa heaven): ‘If there is a good man or a good woman who hears this profound prajñāpāramitā (the perfection of wisdom) and is able to receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly recollect it, without parting from the mind of sarvajñā (omniscience), then when two armies face each other and do battle, this good man or good woman, because of reciting and upholding prajñāpāramitā, enters into the ranks of battle and in the end does not lose his life, nor can knives and arrows wound him. Why? Because this good man or good woman, through the long night, has practised the six perfections (giving, keeping the precepts, forbearance, diligence, meditative concentration, and wisdom—these six practices of reaching the other shore): he himself has removed the knife and arrow of lustful craving, and has also removed the knife and arrow of lustful craving from others; he himself has removed the knife and arrow of anger, and has also removed the knife and arrow of anger from others; he himself has removed the knife and arrow of delusion, and has also removed the knife and arrow of delusion from others; he himself has removed the knife and arrow of wrong views, and has also removed the knife and arrow of wrong views from others; he himself has removed the knife and arrow of the defiling entanglements (the defilement of the afflictions that entangle and bind the mind), and has also removed the knife and arrow of the defiling entanglements from others; he himself has removed the knife and arrow of the various fetters (the afflictions that bind people), and has also removed the knife and arrow of the fetters from others. Kauśika (Śakra's clan name)! Because of such causes and conditions, this good man or good woman is not wounded by knives and arrows.’

Prajñā Is the Great Bright Spell and the Unsurpassed Spell; No Evil Can Harm One, and the Buddhas of the Three Times All Train in This Spell and Attain Awakening

‘Again, Kauśika! This good man or good woman hears this profound prajñāpāramitā and is able to receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly recollect it, not parting from the mind of omniscience; then even if someone fumigates him with poison, harms him with sorcery (the evil craft of venomous spells), burns him in a pit of fire, drowns him in deep water, wishes to kill him with a knife, or brings poisonous things to injure him—none of these many kinds of evil can harm him. Why? Because this prajñāpāramitā is precisely the great bright spell (the divine spell of great radiance), is the unsurpassed spell (the divine spell supreme and unsurpassed). If a good man or good woman trains within this bright spell, he does not afflict himself, does not afflict others, and does not afflict both. Why? Because this good man or good woman does not grasp that there is a 「我」 tr. "self" to be found, does not grasp that there are beings to be found, does not grasp that there is a life-span to be found, and so on up to: the knower and the seer too are all unfindable; he does not grasp that form, feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are to be found, and so on up to: the omniscience of all kinds too is unfindable. Precisely because everything is unfindable, he does not afflict himself, does not afflict others, and does not afflict both. Because of training in this great bright spell, one attains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening); and one is further able to observe the minds of all beings and expound the Dharma for them according to their minds. Why? The buddhas of the past trained in this great bright spell and attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; the buddhas to come train in this great bright spell and will attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; the buddhas now present train in this great bright spell and attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Merely Writing Out the Scroll and Making Offerings: Humans and Non-humans Cannot Find an Opening, and the Gods Guard the Place Where It Rests

‘Again, Kauśika! As for this prajñāpāramitā, if someone merely writes it out as a scroll of the sūtra and places it in his house to make offerings to it, and does not receive and uphold it, does not read it, does not recite it, does not expound it, and does not rightly recollect it either—in such a place, whether humans or non-humans, none can find an opening (to harm him). Why? Because this prajñāpāramitā is guarded by the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings in the three-thousand great-thousand world, and so on up to the gods of the Akaniṣṭha heaven (the summit of the form realm, the Heaven of Ultimate Form), as well as by the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings in the immeasurable asaṃkhyeya (countless) worlds of the ten directions, and so on up to the gods of Akaniṣṭha. In the place where this prajñāpāramitā rests, the gods all come to make offerings, pay reverence, honour and praise, and only after bowing in homage do they depart. This good man or good woman, toward this prajñāpāramitā, merely writes it out as a scroll of the sūtra and places it in the house to make offerings to it, and does not receive and uphold it, does not read it, does not recite it, does not expound it, and does not rightly recollect it; yet in this present life he gains such merit.’

The Simile of the Bodhi Tree: The Buddhas of the Three Times Attained the Path There, and So in That Place Humans and Non-humans Cannot Find an Opening

‘It is just as when anyone, whether a human or an animal, comes beneath the bodhi tree—to all the places within and without on the four sides of the tree; even if humans or non-humans come there, they cannot find an opening. Why? Because in this place the buddhas of the past attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and the buddhas of the future and the buddhas of the present also all attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi in it; after becoming buddhas, they bestow on all beings freedom from fear and freedom from dread, cause immeasurable asaṃkhyeya beings to receive the happiness of gods and humans, and also cause immeasurable asaṃkhyeya beings to attain the fruit of srota-āpanna (the first fruit), and so on up to attaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. Because of the power of prajñāpāramitā, this place receives reverence and homage, and offerings are made to it with flowers, incense, necklaces, powdered incense (incense ground into powder), ointment incense (fragrant oil for anointing the body), banners and canopies, and music.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Asks and Answers: Why Is One Who Reads and Recites Prajñā Not Wounded on Entering the Ranks of Battle?—Two Kinds of Causes and Conditions of Karma

The treatise-author asks: at present there are indeed people who receive and uphold, read, and recite prajñā, who enter the ranks of battle and are still wounded by weapons, and even lose their lives. Moreover, the Buddha too once said: 「業因緣,非空非海中,無有得免者」 tr. "Causes and conditions of karma: not in the sky, not in the midst of the sea—there is none who escapes them" (once the causes and conditions of a karmic result have ripened, even if one flees into the sky or dives into the sea, there is none who can escape). Why then does the Buddha say here 「讀誦般若者,入軍陣中兵刃不傷,亦不失命」 tr. "One who reads and recites prajñā, entering the ranks of battle, is not wounded by weapons and does not lose his life"?

The treatise-author answers: here there are two kinds of causes and conditions of karma: first, that whose result must certainly be undergone; second, that whose result need not certainly be undergone. It is with regard to the kind whose result must certainly be undergone that the Dharmapada speaks as it does (when karma has ripened there is no escape); whereas what is said here of prajñā concerns the kind whose result need not certainly be undergone, and so it says 「讀誦般若,兵刃不傷」 tr. "Reading and reciting prajñā, one is not wounded by weapons." It is like a person who has committed a grave crime of great rebellion and is sentenced to death: even if he has great power and abundant wealth, he cannot escape; whereas someone whose crime is light, although he too falls under the statute of the death penalty, by right still lies within the range of those who can be saved—if power and wealth are brought to bear, his life can be preserved, and if he is not saved, he dies. The good man too is like this: if he has no death-crime whose result must certainly be undergone, then even if an occasion of death arrives, once he reads and recites prajñāpāramitā he gains deliverance and escapes the danger; if he does not read and recite it, he cannot avoid death. Therefore one cannot say that prajñāpāramitā has no power or function.

One Who Keeps Far from Evil Dharmas and Has Long Cultivated Merit, Wisdom, Loving-kindness, and Compassion Is Not Wounded by Weapons; So Too with Poison, Water, and Fire

Again, if a good man or good woman is able to keep far from evil dharmas, tame his own mind so that the afflictions are broken and diminished, and with one mind, upright, believe and accept wholesome dharmas, without doubt or regretful retreat; and from long ago has cultivated and gathered merit and wisdom, bears a mind of loving-kindness and compassion toward all beings, teaches and transforms beings, and removes their evil minds—such a good man cannot be wounded by weapons, and his life will not be cut off midway. It is just as in the causes and conditions the Buddha himself spoke of: 「長夜行六波羅蜜,除己身及他身三毒刀箭」 tr. "Through the long night practising the six perfections, removing the knives and arrows of the three poisons from one's own body and from others' bodies" (through the long night cultivating the six perfections, removing the knives and arrows of the three poisons—lust, anger, and delusion—from oneself and from others). The five perfections (the first five) are merit, and prajñāpāramitā is wisdom; because of broadly gathering these two things, merit and wisdom, one does not lose one's life midway. As for the harm of poison, water, fire, and the like, the principle is also the same: likewise they cannot harm him.

If the Spell-craft of the Outside Paths Is So, How Much More Prajñā, the Spell-craft by Which All the Buddhas Are Accomplished

Again, it is just as the divine seers of the outsiders' paths, by the power of spell-craft, do not drown on entering water, do not feel the heat on entering fire, and poisonous insects do not come to sting them; how much more is prajñāpāramitā the spell-craft on which the buddhas of the ten directions rely for their accomplishment—its power to protect need hardly be spoken of!

How Does Merely Writing Out and Making Offerings Gain Merit?—The Intention Is the Same as One Who Reads and Recites, and the Buddha Takes the Bodhi Tree as a Simile

The treatise-author asks: those matters spoken of above can still be believed; but the person spoken of here is not able to receive and uphold, read, recite, or recollect prajñā and the rest, and merely writes it out and makes offerings to it—how can he gain such merit?

The treatise-author answers: the merit this kind of person gains is also the same as what was spoken of above. Why? There are people who earlier heard the meaning of prajñā from a teacher, entered deeply into it and delighted in it at heart, yet did not know the written characters, and, having also parted from their teacher, were unable to read and recite; so, not begrudging their wealth, they hire people to write out the scroll of the sūtra and with all their heart make offerings of every kind—their intention is the same as that of one who reads and recites, and so they too are able to gain merit. As for why people cannot find an opening, it is because there are gods who guard it. This matter is hard to believe, and so the Buddha uses the bodhi tree as a simile: because of the power of prajñā the Buddha accomplished the unsurpassed path beneath the bodhi tree; because of the might of the unsurpassed path, that place still retains its majestic virtue to this day, and when beings enter it, no evil of any kind can find an opening; how much more is prajñāpāramitā the mother of all the buddhas—when a good man makes offerings to it with all his heart, how could there be no merit?

Returning Below to the Sūtra: Śakra Asks Whether Offering to Prajñā or Offering to the Relics Brings More Merit, and the Buddha Asks Śakra in Return

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If a good man or good woman writes out prajñāpāramitā and makes offerings to it with flowers, incense, necklaces, and so on up to music; and another person, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, either makes offerings to the Buddha's relics, or raises a jewelled stūpa and makes offerings to it, pays reverence, honours and praises it, making offerings with flowers, incense, necklaces, and so on up to music—of these two, which gains more merit?’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘I shall ask you in return; answer me as you think fit. What do you think? The omniscience of all kinds that the Buddha has attained, and this body of the marks and minor marks that he has gained—by training in which path did he attain this omniscience of all kinds and gain this body?’

Because He Has Attained the Omniscience of All Kinds He Is Called a Buddha; the Buddha's Body Is the Place on Which That Omniscience Relies, and So the Relics Ought to Receive Offerings

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘It is by training within prajñāpāramitā that the Buddha attained the omniscience of all kinds and the body of the marks and minor marks.’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! It is by training within prajñāpāramitā that the Buddha attained the omniscience of all kinds. Kauśika! It is not by this form body that one is called a Buddha; it is because of attaining the omniscience of all kinds that one is called a Buddha. Kauśika! This omniscience of all kinds of the Buddha is born from within prajñāpāramitā. For this reason, Kauśika, this Buddha-body is precisely the place on which the omniscience of all kinds relies; relying on this body the Buddha attained the omniscience of all kinds. A good man should reflect thus: 「是身,一切種智所依處」 tr. "This body is the place on which the omniscience of all kinds relies" (this form body is precisely the place on which the omniscience of all kinds relies). For this reason, my relics after my nirvāṇa ought rightly to receive offerings.’

To Hear and Write Out Prajñā Is Precisely to Make Offerings to the Omniscience of All Kinds; Prajñā Gives Birth to the Five Perfections and So On Up to All the Buddhas

‘Again, Kauśika! If a good man or good woman hears this prajñāpāramitā and is able to write it out, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, and rightly recollect it, and with flowers, incense, necklaces, powdered incense, ointment incense, banners and canopies, and music pays reverence, makes offerings, honours and praises it, this good man or good woman is thereby making offerings to the omniscience of all kinds. For this reason, Kauśika, if there is a good man or good woman who writes out this prajñāpāramitā, or receives and upholds it, draws near to it, reads it, recites it, expounds it, rightly recollects it, makes offerings to it, pays reverence, honours and praises it, with flowers, incense, necklaces, and so on up to music; and if again there is another good man or good woman who, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, makes offerings to the relics and raises a jewelled stūpa, pays reverence, honours and praises it, with flowers, incense, and so on up to music—comparing the two, if there is a good man or good woman who writes out and receives and upholds this prajñāpāramitā, makes offerings to it, pays reverence, honours and praises it, with flowers, incense, necklaces, and so on up to music, the merit this person gains is greater! Why? Because from within this prajñāpāramitā the five perfections are born; inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas (the eighteen emptinesses) are born; the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, all samādhis, all meditative concentrations, and all dhāraṇī (total retention) are born from within prajñāpāramitā; bringing beings to maturity and purifying buddha-worlds are born from within prajñāpāramitā; the accomplishment of the bodhisattva's family, the accomplishment of the form body, the accomplishment of the things that sustain life, the accomplishment of the retinue, and the accomplishment of great loving-kindness and great compassion are born from within prajñāpāramitā; those born into great kṣatriya clans (the royal caste), great brahmin clans, and great householder families are all born from within this prajñāpāramitā; the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven, srota-āpanna and so on up to arhat, pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the buddhas, and the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas are all born from within this prajñāpāramitā.’

Śakra Asks Why the People of Jambudvīpa Do Not Make Offerings to Prajñā, and the Buddha Answers with a Chain of Questions in Return

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The people of Jambudvīpa (the southern continent of Jambudvīpa where we dwell) do not make offerings to prajñāpāramitā, do not pay it reverence, do not honour it, and do not praise it—is it because they do not know that making offerings to it has many benefits?’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! What do you think? In Jambudvīpa how many people have unbreakable faith in the Buddha (a faith firm and not to be broken)? Unbreakable faith in the Dharma and in the Saṅgha? How many people are without doubt regarding the Buddha? Without doubt regarding the Dharma and regarding the Saṅgha? How many people have decisive understanding of the Buddha (thoroughly penetrating comprehension)? Decisive understanding of the Dharma and of the Saṅgha?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Among the people of Jambudvīpa, those with unbreakable faith in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha are few, and those who are without doubt and have decisive understanding regarding the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha are also few.’

The Buddha asked further: ‘Kauśika! What do you think? How many people in Jambudvīpa attain the thirty-seven limbs of the path (the thirty-seven factors of the path), the three gates of liberation (emptiness, the signless, and non-action), the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the six supernormal powers? How many people in Jambudvīpa, because of cutting off the three fetters, attain the path of srota-āpanna (the first fruit)? How many, cutting off the three fetters and with lust, anger, and delusion grown thin, attain the path of sakṛdāgāmin (the second fruit)? How many cut off the five lower fetters and attain the path of anāgāmin (the third fruit)? How many cut off the five higher fetters and attain arhatship (the fourth fruit)? How many people in Jambudvīpa seek to be pratyekabuddhas (the solitarily awakened)? How many arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! In Jambudvīpa, those who attain the thirty-seven limbs of the path are few, and so on up to: those who arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi are also few.’

The Buddha Declares and Confirms: Few Are Those Who Believe, Understand, and Attain the Path, Because in Former Lives They Did Not Cultivate Wholesome Dharmas

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! Those with unbreakable faith in the Buddha, unbreakable faith in the Dharma, and unbreakable faith in the Saṅgha are few; those without doubt regarding the Buddha, without doubt regarding the Dharma, and without doubt regarding the Saṅgha are few; those with decisive understanding of the Buddha, decisive understanding of the Dharma, and decisive understanding of the Saṅgha are few; Kauśika, those who attain the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the three gates of liberation, the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the six supernormal powers are also few. Kauśika! Those who cut off the three fetters and gain srota-āpanna, who cut off the three fetters and with lust, anger, and delusion grown thin gain sakṛdāgāmin, who cut off the five lower fetters and gain anāgāmin, and who cut off the five higher fetters and gain arhatship are also few; those who seek to be pratyekabuddhas are few; among these, those who arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi are also few, and among those who have aroused the mind, those who truly practise the bodhisattva path are also few. Why? Because in their former lives these beings did not see the Buddha, did not hear the Dharma, did not make offerings to the Bhikṣu Saṅgha; did not give, did not keep the precepts, did not practise forbearance, were not diligent, did not practise meditative concentration, and had no wisdom; they never heard of inner emptiness, outer emptiness, and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas; nor did they ever hear of or cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; nor did they ever hear of or cultivate the gates of samādhi and the gates of dhāraṇī; nor did they ever hear of or cultivate omniscience and the omniscience of all kinds. Kauśika! Because of such causes and conditions, you should know: beings with unbreakable faith in the Buddha, unbreakable faith in the Dharma, and unbreakable faith in the Saṅgha are few; and so on up to: beings who seek the path of the pratyekabuddha are few; among these, beings who arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi are few; among beings who have aroused the mind, beings who practise the bodhisattva path are few; and among these, beings who attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi are also few.’

With the Buddha Eye He Sees That Beings Who Depart from Prajñā Mostly Fall into the Two Vehicles, and So One Should Hear and Uphold Prajñā and All the Other Wholesome Dharmas

‘Kauśika! With the Buddha eye I see immeasurable asaṃkhyeya beings in the east arousing the mind of the path, practising the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, practising the bodhisattva path; because these beings depart from the power of the skilful means of prajñāpāramitā, perhaps one or perhaps two are able to abide in the ground of avaivartika (non-retrogressing), and the rest mostly fall into the ground of the śrāvaka and the ground of the pratyekabuddha. The south, the west, the north, the four intermediate directions (the four corners), the zenith, and the nadir are also all like this. For this reason, Kauśika, a good man or good woman who has aroused the mind to seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi should hear prajñāpāramitā, should receive and uphold it, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it; and having received and upheld it, drawn near to it, read it, recited it, expounded it, and rightly recollected it, should further write it out as a scroll of the sūtra, and pay reverence, make offerings, honour and praise it, with incense, flowers, necklaces, and so on up to music.

‘Those other wholesome dharmas that can enter into prajñāpāramitā should also be heard, received and upheld, and so on up to rightly recollected. What are the other wholesome dharmas? They are namely dānapāramitā, which is giving; śīlapāramitā, which is keeping the precepts; kṣāntipāramitā, which is forbearance; vīryapāramitā, which is diligence; and dhyānapāramitā, which is meditative concentration; inner emptiness, outer emptiness, and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas; the gates of samādhi and the gates of dhāraṇī; the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; great loving-kindness and great compassion. Immeasurable wholesome dharmas such as these all enter into prajñāpāramitā, and these too should be heard, received and upheld, and so on up to rightly recollected. Why? Because this good man or good woman should give rise to this recollection—when the Buddha was formerly a bodhisattva, he practised thus and trained thus, namely in prajñāpāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, vīryapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, śīlapāramitā, and dānapāramitā; in inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas; in the gates of samādhi and the gates of dhāraṇī; in the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; in great loving-kindness and great compassion; immeasurable buddha-dharmas such as these we too should train in, following him. Why? Because prajñāpāramitā is what we revere, and dhyānapāramitā and so on up to the immeasurable other wholesome dharmas are also what we revere; this is the Dharma seal of all the buddhas, and also the Dharma seal of the pratyekabuddhas, arhats, anāgāmin, sakṛdāgāmin, and srota-āpanna; the buddhas trained in this prajñāpāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds and crossed over to the other shore, and the pratyekabuddhas, arhats, anāgāmin, sakṛdāgāmin, and srota-āpanna also trained in this prajñāpāramitā and so on up to omniscience and crossed over to the other shore. For this reason, Kauśika, a good man or good woman, whether while the Buddha is in the world or after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, should rely on prajñāpāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, vīryapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, śīlapāramitā, and dānapāramitā, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, on which too one should rely. Why? Because this prajñāpāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds is that on which the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and all the gods, humans, and asuras of the world can rely.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Asks and Answers: Why Does Śakra Weigh Prajñā against the Relics?—The Difference between the Faculty of Faith and the Faculty of Wisdom

The treatise-author asks: the Buddha has already praised the merits of prajñā in many ways; why now does Śakra Devānām Indra still use the relics to weigh how great or small the merits of prajñā are?

The treatise-author answers: people in whom the faculty of faith predominates like to make offerings to relics; people in whom the faculty of wisdom predominates like to read and recite the scriptures. Therefore Śakra asks: 「有人書經供養,有人供養舍利,何所為多?」 tr. "One person writes out the sūtra and makes offerings to it; another person makes offerings to the relics—which is greater?" (one person writes out the scroll of the sūtra and makes offerings to it, another person makes offerings to the relics—which one gains more merit?) As for the meaning of 「華香、瓔珞」 tr. "flowers, incense, necklaces" and the rest, it is as explained before, and is not explained again here. What is called 「於汝意云何」 tr. "What do you think?" means that among the four ways of answering a question, this is the answer by counter-question. Therefore the Buddha asks Śakra Devānām Indra in return. For it may be that someone gains much merit by making offerings to the relics, and it may be that someone also gains much merit by making offerings to prajñāpāramitā; it depends on each person's mind, and the Buddha cannot give one fixed answer, and so he asks in return.

Prajñā Gives Birth to the Five Perfections; Only by Attaining the Real Mark Can One Penetrate Giving and Keeping the Precepts by the Middle Path

What is called 「從般若波羅蜜中生五波羅蜜」 tr. "From within prajñāpāramitā the five perfections are born" is just as the Buddha himself says in a later chapter: 「無方便智慧布施迴向,不名檀波羅蜜」 tr. "Giving and dedication without the wisdom of skilful means is not called dānapāramitā" (giving and dedication without the skilful-means wisdom of prajñā does not count as true dānapāramitā). The eighteen emptinesses are precisely wisdom; because wisdom serves as their cause and condition, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds are born. Although these dharmas are not all wisdom, because their nature is the same as wisdom's and they take wisdom as their guide, it is said 「從般若生」 tr. "born from prajñā." When one practises prajñāpāramitā and attains the real mark of all dharmas, one is able to penetrate giving, keeping the precepts, and the rest; if one cannot attain the real mark of prajñā, one cannot penetrate giving and keeping the precepts. Why? If one says that all dharmas are empty, then there is no such thing as sin and no such thing as merit—why then bother to give or keep the precepts? If one says that dharmas truly have a fixed mark, then they ought not to arise from causes and conditions, because they already existed beforehand; since they already existed, what need is there for them to arise again? If one says that beings are permanent and unchanging, then they are like space, and there would be no one who dies; if one says they are annihilated and impermanent, then the spirit-consciousness perishes together with the body, and there is no sin or merit in later lives. If one says there are no beings at all, where then would there be the sin of killing? In that case there would also be no precept of not killing and the rest. If one is able to attain the dharma of the real mark of this prajñāpāramitā, one does not fall into the two extremes of 「有」 tr. "existence" and 「無」 tr. "non-existence," but penetrates giving, keeping the precepts, and the rest by the middle path. It is because of the karmic results of this giving, keeping the precepts, and the rest that there are great kṣatriya clans and so on up to the buddhas.

Why Do the People of Jambudvīpa Not Make Offerings to Prajñā?—Because the Wise Are Few; It Is Like the Blind Who Do Not Recognise Gold and Jewels

The treatise-author asks: the people of Jambudvīpa mostly covet benefit and merit; why then do they not make offerings to prajñāpāramitā?

The treatise-author answers: because the wise are few, they do not know how to make offerings to prajñā, and this is not the fault of prajñā; it is like gold and jewels, which the blind do not recognise—it is not that the treasure is not precious, but that the blind have no eyes. For among the people of Jambudvīpa, those who merely believe in the Three Honoured Ones (the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, the Three Jewels) are already few, how much less those who both know and are able to practise! The Buddha wishes to have Śakra Devānām Indra say it himself, and so he asks in return: 「有幾許人於三尊得不壞信」 tr. "How many people have gained unbreakable faith in the Three Honoured Ones?" and so on—that is, how many people have gained an unbreakable faith in the Three Jewels.

The Difference among the Three Matters of Unbreakable Faith, Being without Doubt, and Decisive Understanding, and Their Results

The treatise-author asks: unbreakable faith, being without doubt, and decisive understanding—what difference is there among these three?

The treatise-author answers: someone says: there is no difference; the Buddha speaks with many kinds of adorned words only in order to awaken people's minds; in fact they are one meaning with different names. Someone says: to gain an unbreakable faith in the Three Jewels is called unbreakable faith. How does one know that he has gained unbreakable faith? Because he has no doubt regarding the Three Jewels. And how does one know that he has no doubt? Because he has decisive and thorough understanding of the Three Jewels.

The treatise-author asks further: what difference is there between being without doubt and decisive understanding?

The treatise-author answers: first believing and accepting the Three Jewels is therefore called being without doubt; wisdom reaching its ultimate and thorough end is therefore called decisive understanding. It is like crossing water: first entering the water is being without doubt; climbing onto the other shore is decisive understanding. By the power of the three parts of noble morality, faith is unbreakable; by the power of the four parts, there is being without doubt; by the power of the one part of right view, there is decisive understanding. Again, in the path of seeing the truths there is unbreakable faith; in the path of reflection there is being without doubt; in the path beyond training there is decisive understanding. In such ways as these there are many kinds of distinction.

What results can these three matters bring? From the thirty-seven limbs of the path and so on up to the six supernormal powers—these are conditioned fruits; the complete cutting off of the three fetters and so on up to the complete cutting off of the afflictions together with their residual habits—these are unconditioned fruits; what is gained is results such as these. As for Śakra Devānām Indra, he has the power, brought about by his karmic result and born with him, of knowing others' minds; he has also, with the divine ear, heard the distinctions among the paths; and further, because he is a great bodhisattva of keen faculties and able to enter the samādhi of contemplating the minds of beings, he is able to know the distinctions among the paths, and so he answers the Buddha: 「深信者少」 tr. "Those of deep faith are few"—that is, the people of deep faith are few.

The Other Wholesome Dharmas Are the Other Sūtras; the Three Vehicles Train Together in Prajñā, Each Training According to Its Share

From srota-āpanna and so on up to those who first arouse the mind to seek the Buddha path, each level is fewer than the one before; precisely because they are so few, they do not know how to make offerings to prajñā. Why are they so few? Because in former lives, in the flow of birth and death, they never heard the names of the Three Jewels, and so on up to never hearing the name of the omniscience of all kinds. The Buddha wishes to confirm what was said above, and so he says: 「我今以佛眼觀十方無量阿僧祇眾生發無上道,離般若方便力故,若一、若二住阿毘跋致地」 tr. "I now with the Buddha eye observe immeasurable asaṃkhyeya beings of the ten directions arousing the unsurpassed path; because they depart from the power of the skilful means of prajñā, perhaps one, perhaps two abide in the ground of avaivartika"—I now with the Buddha eye observe immeasurable asaṃkhyeya beings of the ten directions arousing the mind of the unsurpassed path; because they have departed from the power of the skilful means of prajñā, only one or two are able to abide in the ground of avaivartika; here 「阿毘跋致」 tr. "avaivartika" and the 「阿鞞跋致」 tr. "avaivartika" of the sūtra text above are both transliterations of non-retrogressing.

What is called 「諸餘善法入般若波羅蜜」 tr. "the other wholesome dharmas enter into prajñāpāramitā" refers to the other sūtras, namely the Lotus Sūtra, the Sūtra of the Secret Traces, and so on. Among the twelve divisions of the scriptures, whatever is the same in meaning as prajñā, although it is not called a prajñāpāramitā sūtra, its meaning is nevertheless the same as prajñāpāramitā.

The treatise-author asks: why does even the srota-āpanna train in prajñāpāramitā and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, and reach the other shore?

The treatise-author answers: the six perfections, the three gates of liberation, the thirty-seven limbs of the path, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds spoken of here are not dharmas belonging to bodhisattvas alone, but are shared by the three vehicles (the śrāvaka, the pratyekabuddha, and the Buddha); it is only that each trains according to its own share and position.

Returning Below to the Sūtra: Weighing the Stūpa—One Stūpa of the Seven Jewels Is Not Equal to Making Offerings to Prajñā, and So Too When They Fill Jambudvīpa

The Buddha went on to tell Śakra: ‘Kauśika! If there is a good man or good woman who, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, builds a stūpa of the seven jewels, one yojana high (the yojana is an Indian unit of distance), and with heavenly incense, heavenly flowers, heavenly necklaces, heavenly powdered incense, heavenly ointment incense, heavenly garments, heavenly banners and canopies, and heavenly music makes offerings to it, pays reverence, honours and praises it—Kauśika, what do you think? Is the merit this good man or good woman gains from these causes and conditions much or not?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘World-Honored One! Very much! Very much!’

The Buddha said: ‘It is not equal to that of a good man or good woman such as this: one who hears this prajñāpāramitā, writes it out, receives and upholds it, draws near to it, rightly recollects it, does not part from the mind of omniscience, and also makes offerings to it, pays reverence, honours and praises it, making offerings with flowers, incense, necklaces, powdered incense, ointment incense, banners and canopies, and music. This good man or good woman's merit is greater.’

The Buddha further told Śakra Devānām Indra, Kauśika: ‘Set aside for now this one stūpa of the seven jewels. If a good man or good woman, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, raises stūpas of the seven jewels filling the whole of Jambudvīpa, each one yojana high, and pays reverence, honours and praises them, making offerings with flowers, incense, necklaces, banners and canopies, and music—Kauśika, what do you think? Is the merit this good man or good woman gains much or not?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘World-Honored One! His merit is very much!’

Rising Level by Level: Filling the Four Continents, a Small Thousand World, a Middle Two-thousand World, and the Three-thousand Great-thousand World—None Is Equal to Making Offerings to Prajñā

The Buddha said: ‘It is not equal to that of a good man or good woman such as this, who makes offerings to prajñāpāramitā as described before; his merit is greater. Kauśika! Set aside further these stūpas of the seven jewels filling one Jambudvīpa. There is a good man or good woman who, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, raises stūpas of the seven jewels filling the four continents, each one yojana high, making offerings as described before. Kauśika, what do you think? Is this good man or good woman's merit much or not?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘Very much! Very much!’

The Buddha said: ‘It is not equal to that of a good man or good woman such as this, who writes out and receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā, pays reverence, honours and praises it, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music; his merit is greater. Kauśika! Set aside further these stūpas of the seven jewels filling the four continents. If there is a good man or good woman who, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, raises stūpas of the seven jewels filling a small thousand world, each one yojana high, making offerings as described before—Kauśika, what do you think? Is this good man or good woman's merit much or not?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘Very much! Very much!’

The Buddha said: ‘It is not equal to that of a good man or good woman such as this, who writes out this prajñāpāramitā, receives and upholds it, pays reverence, honours and praises it, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music; his merit is greater. Kauśika! Set aside further these stūpas of the seven jewels filling a small thousand world. If there is a good man or good woman who, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, raises stūpas of the seven jewels filling a middle two-thousand world, each one yojana high, making offerings as described before; it is still not equal to the merit of making offerings to prajñāpāramitā, which is greater. Set aside further these stūpas of the seven jewels filling a middle two-thousand world. If there is a good man or good woman who, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, raises stūpas of the seven jewels filling the three-thousand great-thousand world, each one yojana high, and makes offerings to them for the whole of this life, with heavenly flowers, heavenly incense, heavenly necklaces, and so on up to heavenly music—what do you think? Is the merit this good man or good woman gains much or not?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘World-Honored One! Very much! Very much!’

Though Each and Every Being in the Three-thousand Great-thousand World Raises a Stūpa of the Seven Jewels, It Is Still Not Equal to Writing Out and Upholding Prajñā

The Buddha said: ‘It is not equal to that of a good man or good woman such as this, who writes out and receives and upholds this prajñāpāramitā, pays reverence, honours and praises it, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music; his merit is greater. Set aside further these stūpas of the seven jewels filling the three-thousand great-thousand world. Suppose the beings in the three-thousand great-thousand world, each and every one of them, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, each raise a stūpa of the seven jewels, pay reverence, honour and praise it, and make offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music. If there is a good man or good woman who writes out and receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, does not part from the mind of omniscience, and also pays reverence, honours and praises it, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, necklaces, and so on up to music, the merit this person gains is still greater.’

Śakra Declares and Confirms: Making Offerings to Prajñā Is Making Offerings to the Buddhas of the Three Times; All Wholesome Dharmas Enter into Prajñā and Are the Dharma Seal of All the Buddhas

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘Just so! Just so! World-Honored One! This person, making offerings to, paying reverence to, honouring and praising this prajñāpāramitā, is thereby making offerings to all the buddhas of the three times, past, future, and present!

‘World-Honored One! Suppose the beings of worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, each and every one of them, in order to make offerings to the Buddha, after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa, each raise a stūpa of the seven jewels, one yojana high, and this person, whether for one kalpa or for nearly one kalpa, pays reverence, honours and praises, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music. World-Honored One! Is the merit such a good man or good woman gains much or not?’

The Buddha said: ‘Very much!’

Śakra Devānām Indra said: ‘If there is a good man or good woman who writes out and receives and upholds this prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, and also pays reverence, honours and praises it, and makes offerings with flowers, incense, and so on up to music, his merit is greater still, by far! Why? World-Honored One! Because all wholesome dharmas enter into prajñāpāramitā, namely the ten wholesome paths; the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions; the thirty-seven limbs of the path; the three gates of liberation—emptiness, the signless, and non-action; the four truths—the truth of suffering, the truth of origination, the truth of cessation, and the truth of the path; the six supernormal powers, the eight liberations, the nine successive absorptions; dānapāramitā, which is giving; śīlapāramitā, which is keeping the precepts; kṣāntipāramitā, which is forbearance; vīryapāramitā, which is diligence; dhyānapāramitā, which is meditative concentration; prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom; inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas; the gates of samādhi and the gates of dhāraṇī; the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, great loving-kindness and great compassion, the eighteen unshared dharmas; omniscience, knowledge of the kinds of paths, and omniscience of all kinds. World-Honored One! This is called the Dharma seal of all the buddhas. Within this Dharma seal, all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, and the buddhas of the past, future, and present, all train in this Dharma seal and cross over to the other shore.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains: The Buddha Uses the Stūpa as a Simile to Prove the Merit of Prajñā; Is the Stūpa Real or Hypothetical?

The treatise-author explains: prajñāpāramitā, if one is able to hear it, receive and uphold it, recite it, read it, and so on, has immeasurable merit. Because he wishes to proclaim it further, he uses a matter ready at hand as a simile to prove it. When people see a stūpa built of earth standing tall and great, at once they give rise to this thought: that the merit of the patron who built this stūpa is exceedingly great—how much more one who raises a stūpa of the seven jewels, as high as one yojana! Therefore the Buddha uses the stūpa as a simile.

The treatise-author asks: is this stūpa real, or is it hypothetical?

The treatise-author answers: the Buddha makes this simile only because he wishes to make people understand and distinguish how great or small the merit is; one should not press the question of whether it is unreal or real!

Someone says: some are real and some are hypothetical. For example, after the parinirvāṇa of Kāśyapa Buddha there was a king named Kṛkin. At that time the human life-span was twenty thousand years; this king, in order to make offerings to the relics, built a stūpa of the seven jewels fifty li high. Again, in a past age there was a wheel-turning king named Dezhu, who in a single day built five hundred stūpas, each five hundred yojanas high. Seen in this way, there really are such things; whereas the 「滿三千大千世界」 tr. "filling the three-thousand great-thousand world" spoken of in the sūtra text here—this matter is a hypothetical simile.

Someone Says All Are Actually Real: From Petty Kings to the Brahmā King and Bodhisattvas Raising Stūpas; Explaining 「滿」 tr. "Filling" and 「一一眾生」 tr. "Each and Every Being"

Someone says: these are all actually real. For example, a petty king builds a stūpa of the seven jewels according to his own strength; a great king can build a stūpa of the seven jewels one yojana high, or more than one yojana; a lesser wheel-turning king can build stūpas of the seven jewels filling the four continents; a greater wheel-turning king can build stūpas of the seven jewels exceeding the four continents; the Brahmā king governs the three-thousand great-thousand world and is also a disciple of the Buddha, and he is able, with a single movement of thought, to transform and build stūpas reaching as high as the Brahmā heaven, filling the three-thousand great-thousand world; or there are bodhisattvas who have attained the gates of dhāraṇī and the gates of samādhi, and because they practise the six perfections deeply, after the Buddha's passing into extinction they are able to build stūpas of the seven jewels filling the three-thousand great-thousand world.

What is called 「滿」 tr. "filling" is said only to indicate the great number; it does not mean that the stūpas are so dense that not the slightest gap is left between one stūpa and the next, nor that they fill the space seamlessly. The 「一一眾生」 tr. "each and every being" spoken of afterwards means that because the patrons are many, the merit is great.

The Buddha Himself States the Causes and Conditions of Gaining Merit: Prajñā Gives Birth to the Buddha, While the Relics Are Indeterminate and Await a Later Result

Here the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions of gaining merit: 「十善道乃至一切種智皆攝在般若波羅蜜中」 tr. "The ten wholesome paths and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds are all gathered within prajñāpāramitā"—that is, from the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, all are gathered within prajñāpāramitā. When these dharmas come together, that is called prajñāpāramitā.

In this prajñā, even if one speaks only of the single point that it gives birth to the Buddha, it still ought rightly to receive offerings; how much more since it also gives birth to the three vehicles (the śrāvaka, the pratyekabuddha, and the Buddha) and to the many kinds of happiness among humans and gods—all of which exist only because there is prajñāpāramitā—how could one not make offerings to it!

The relics are an indeterminate dharma, a neutral dharma that is neither wholesome nor unwholesome; only because they are the place on which wholesome dharmas rely can they later give people a karmic result, which must await causes and conditions and pass through time; whereas practising prajñāpāramitā gains its fruit immediately in the present, and later still gains a karmic result as well—gaining both a present fruit and a later result.

述誠品Declaring the Truth

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

受持供養般若得無邊福德,一切佛法皆從般若中生

那時,佛告訴釋提桓因(帝釋,即忉利天主):『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)!這些善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜,執持經卷、承受修學,親近、讀誦、宣說、正確地憶念,又加以供養華香、瓔珞、擣香(搗碎的香末)、澤香(塗身的香油)、幢蓋、伎樂,當得到無量無數、不可思議、不可稱量、無邊的福德!為什麼呢?諸佛的一切智、一切種智,都從般若波羅蜜中生。諸位菩薩摩訶薩的禪定禪波羅蜜、精進毘梨耶波羅蜜、忍辱羼提波羅蜜、持戒尸羅波羅蜜、布施檀波羅蜜,都從般若波羅蜜中生。內空乃至無法有法空,四念處乃至十八不共法,都從般若波羅蜜中生。諸佛的五眼(肉眼、天眼、慧眼、法眼、佛眼),都從般若波羅蜜中生。成就眾生、清淨佛世界、道種智、一切種智、諸佛之法,都從般若波羅蜜中生。聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘,都從般若波羅蜜中生。』

受持般若之福過出供養七寶塔

『以此緣故,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜,受持經卷,親近、讀誦、宣說、正確地憶念,又加以供養華香乃至伎樂,勝過前面(前品所說)供養七寶塔的福德——縱以百分、千分、千億萬分來相比,乃至用算數譬喻也不能及!』

般若在世則三寶不滅、萬善顯現於世

『為什麼呢?憍尸迦!若般若波羅蜜在世間,佛寶、法寶、比丘僧寶終究不滅。若般若波羅蜜在世間,十善道、四禪、四無量心、四無色定、布施的檀波羅蜜乃至智慧的般若波羅蜜、四念處乃至十八不共法、一切智、一切種智,都顯現於世間。若般若波羅蜜在世間,世間便有剎利大姓(王族)、婆羅門大姓、居士大家(富貴之家),有四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒諸天(色界之頂,色究竟天),有須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、菩薩摩訶薩、無上佛道、轉法輪、成就眾生、清淨佛世界。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋品名:佛述說並印可帝釋所歎,故名「述誠」

論主釋道:上面帝釋回答佛,說:『供養般若,福德甚多。』帝釋既如此說,座中更有大天,因為帝釋不是一切智人的緣故,所說的或許有錯,所以佛親自印可他所說的,說:『如是!如是!』——這一句,正是本品品名「述誠」的本義:佛述說並認可帝釋的格量之言。

難一:般若相寂滅如虛空,何以說在世三寶不滅

有人問:若般若波羅蜜的體相,是一切諸觀皆滅、語言之道斷絕、不生不滅、猶如虛空之相;那麼如今為什麼說「般若在世者,三寶不滅」呢?

論主回答:般若波羅蜜的體性,無論有佛出世、無佛出世,都常住不滅。這裡說「在世」,指的是般若經卷,是可以修習讀誦的那個經卷——這是在因上說果(因中說果,把「般若」這果地之名,安在經卷這因地之物上)。

深井喻:實相如深井,經卷如綆

譬如井很深,汲水的繩索(綆)太短,搆不到水,便說井水失去了,其實井水並沒有失去;般若波羅蜜的實相就像那口深井,經卷好比那條繩索,行者若不能書寫、修習,所以才說(般若)滅了——滅的是修習之緣,不是般若實相本身。

難二:三寶既攝一切善法,何以復列十善乃至一切種智

有人又問:若說三寶已經總攝一切善人、善法,為什麼又說「般若在世者,世間有十善道乃至一切種智」呢?

論主回答:這些法以及這些道,都是廣釋三寶當中的義理。佛寶,是佛法所攝的無學五眾(無學聖者五蘊所成之身)。法寶,是四諦中的第三諦,也就是涅槃,除去四沙門果所攝的有學、無學功德(那些歸屬僧寶),其餘剩下的辟支佛功德、菩薩功德(也攝在法寶中)。僧寶,是四向、四果的有學、無學五眾。

餘者皆道之方便門,是故別說

至於其餘的十善道、四禪、四無量等,都是趣向於道的方便法門,所以另外別立而說(不併入三寶中)。

Receiving, Upholding, and Making Offerings to Prajñā Gains Boundless Merit; All the Dharmas of the Buddhas Are Born from within Prajñā

At that time the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra, that is, the lord of the Trāyastriṃśa heaven): ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! These good men and good women who write out this prajñāpāramitā (the perfection of wisdom), hold the scroll of the sūtra, receive it and study it, draw near to it, read and recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, and who further make offerings of flowers and incense, necklaces, powdered incense (incense pounded into powder), scented ointment (fragrant oil for anointing the body), banners and canopies, and music, will gain merit immeasurable, innumerable, inconceivable, incalculable, and boundless! Why? The omniscience and the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas are all born from within prajñāpāramitā. The bodhisattva-mahāsattvas' dhyānapāramitā of meditative concentration, vīryapāramitā of diligence, kṣāntipāramitā of forbearance, śīlapāramitā of keeping the precepts, and dānapāramitā of giving are all born from within prajñāpāramitā. Inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent dharmas and existent dharmas, and the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, are all born from within prajñāpāramitā. The five eyes of the buddhas (the flesh eye, the heavenly eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, and the Buddha eye) are all born from within prajñāpāramitā. Bringing beings to maturity, purifying buddha-worlds, the knowledge of the kinds of paths, the omniscience of all kinds, and the dharmas of the buddhas are all born from within prajñāpāramitā. The śrāvaka vehicle, the pratyekabuddha vehicle, and the Buddha vehicle are all born from within prajñāpāramitā.’

The Merit of Receiving and Upholding Prajñā Surpasses Making Offerings to Stūpas of the Seven Jewels

‘For this reason, Kauśika! Good men and good women who write out this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold the scroll of the sūtra, draw near to it, read and recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, and who further make offerings of flowers and incense and so on up to music, surpass the merit of the earlier offering (the one spoken of in the previous chapter) to stūpas of the seven jewels—even if it is compared as a hundredth part, a thousandth part, or a thousand-koṭi-ten-thousandth part, and so on up to calculation and simile, it cannot reach it!’

When Prajñā Is in the World the Three Jewels Do Not Perish, and the Myriad Goods Appear in the World

‘Why? Kauśika! If prajñāpāramitā is in the world, the Buddha Jewel, the Dharma Jewel, and the Jewel of the Bhikṣu Saṅgha will never perish. If prajñāpāramitā is in the world, the ten wholesome paths, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, dānapāramitā, which is giving, and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, omniscience, and the omniscience of all kinds all appear in the world. If prajñāpāramitā is in the world, the world then has great kṣatriya clans (the royal clan), great brahmin clans, and great householder families (families of wealth and rank); it has the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heavens (the summit of the form realm, the Heaven of Ultimate Form); it has the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of arhat, the pratyekabuddha path, bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the unsurpassed Buddha path, the turning of the Dharma wheel, the bringing of beings to maturity, and the purifying of buddha-worlds.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains the Chapter's Name: The Buddha Declares and Seals What Śakra Praised, and So It Is Named "Declaring the Truth"

The treatise-author explains: above, Śakra answered the Buddha, saying: ‘The merit of making offerings to prajñā is very great.’ Since Śakra had spoken thus, and there were in the assembly still greater gods—and because Śakra is not an omniscient person, what he said might be mistaken—therefore the Buddha himself sealed what he had said, saying: ‘Just so! Just so!’—this phrase is precisely the root meaning of this chapter's name, 「述誠」 tr. "Declaring the Truth": the Buddha declares and confirms Śakra's words of weighing.

First Difficulty: The Mark of Prajñā Is Quiescent like Space—Why Say That While It Is in the World the Three Jewels Do Not Perish?

Someone asks: if the substance and mark of prajñāpāramitā is that all contemplations cease, the path of speech is cut off, it neither arises nor ceases, and it is like the mark of space, then why is it now said 「般若在世者,三寶不滅」 tr. "when prajñā is in the world, the Three Jewels do not perish"?

The treatise-author answers: the nature of prajñāpāramitā, whether a Buddha appears in the world or no Buddha appears in the world, abides always and does not perish. What is here called 「在世」 tr. "in the world" refers to the scroll of the prajñā sūtra, the scroll that can be studied, read, and recited—this is speaking of the result in the cause (speaking of the result in the cause: taking 「般若」 tr. "prajñā", the name that belongs to the ground of the result, and placing it upon the scroll, a thing that belongs to the ground of the cause).

The Simile of the Deep Well: The Real Mark Is like a Deep Well, the Scroll like a Rope

It is like a well that is very deep, and the rope for drawing water (the well-rope) is too short to reach the water, so one says the well-water is lost; yet in truth the well-water is not lost. The real mark of prajñāpāramitā is like that deep well, and the scroll is like that rope; it is because practitioners cannot write it out or study it that one says (prajñā) has perished—what perishes is the condition for studying it, not the real mark of prajñā itself.

Second Difficulty: Since the Three Jewels Already Include All Wholesome Dharmas, Why Further List the Ten Wholesome Paths and So On up to the Omniscience of All Kinds?

Someone further asks: if it is said that the Three Jewels already include in full all wholesome persons and wholesome dharmas, why is it further said 「般若在世者,世間有十善道乃至一切種智」 tr. "when prajñā is in the world, the world has the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds"?

The treatise-author answers: these dharmas and these paths are all the broad explanation of the meaning within the Three Jewels. The Buddha Jewel is the five aggregates of one beyond training, included in the Buddha's dharmas (the body made of the five aggregates of a noble one beyond training). The Dharma Jewel is the third truth among the four truths, that is, nirvāṇa; excluding the merits of those in training and beyond training included in the four fruits of the śramaṇa (those belong to the Saṅgha Jewel), the remaining merits of the pratyekabuddha and merits of the bodhisattva (are also included in the Dharma Jewel). The Saṅgha Jewel is the five aggregates of those in training and beyond training of the four directions and four fruits.

The Rest Are All Gates of Skilful Means to the Path, and Therefore They Are Spoken of Separately

As for the rest—the ten wholesome paths, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, and so on—they are all gates of skilful means that lead toward the path, and therefore they are set up separately and spoken of (not merged into the Three Jewels).

勸受持品Exhortation to Receive and Uphold

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

諸天勸帝釋受持般若——受持故善法具足、三寶不斷、萬善現世

那時,三千大千世界所有的四天王天,乃至色究竟的阿迦尼吒天,這些諸天都對釋提桓因(帝釋,即忉利天主)說:『應當承受這般若波羅蜜,應當執持,應當親近,應當讀、誦、宣說、正確地憶念!為什麼呢?若受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,一切所修集的善法都將具足圓滿,能增益諸天的眾數、減損阿修羅(與諸天為敵的一類)。諸位天子啊!受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,佛種不斷,法種、僧種也不斷;佛種、法種、僧種不斷的緣故,世間便有布施的檀波羅蜜、持戒的尸羅波羅蜜、忍辱的羼提波羅蜜、精進的毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪定的禪波羅蜜、智慧的般若波羅蜜,都顯現於世間;四念處乃至十八不共法、菩薩道都顯現於世間;須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、佛道,須陀洹乃至佛都顯現於世間。』

佛勸帝釋受持——阿修羅欲鬪則誦念令惡心滅、五死相現則誦讀令還生本處

那時,佛告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)!你應當承受這般若波羅蜜,執持、讀、誦、宣說、正確地憶念!為什麼呢?若諸阿修羅生起心念,想要與三十三天(忉利天)交戰,憍尸迦!你那時應當誦念般若波羅蜜,諸阿修羅的惡心當即消滅,不再生起。憍尸迦!若諸天子、天女五種死相現前,將要墮落到不如意的去處時,你應當在他們面前,誦讀般若波羅蜜,這些天子、天女因為聽聞般若波羅蜜功德威力的緣故,還能生回原來的天處。為什麼呢?因為聽聞般若波羅蜜有大利益的緣故。』

聞般若一歷耳根漸得菩提——三世諸佛皆學般若、般若攝一切善法

『再者,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人,或諸天子、天女,聽聞這般若波羅蜜經一歷耳根,以此功德的緣故,漸漸將得到無上正等正覺(阿耨多羅三藐三菩提)。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!過去諸佛以及弟子都學習這般若波羅蜜,得到無上正等正覺,入於無餘涅槃。憍尸迦!未來世諸佛、如今現在十方諸佛以及弟子,都學習這般若波羅蜜,得到無上正等正覺,入於無餘涅槃。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!這般若波羅蜜總攝一切善法,無論是聲聞法、是辟支佛法、是菩薩法、是佛法。』

帝釋自陳:般若是大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪

釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!般若波羅蜜是「大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」(一種能破闇除障、無上而無可等比的明咒)。為什麼呢?世尊!這般若波羅蜜能除滅一切不善法,能給與一切善法。』

佛印可並廣釋:因是明呪故十善諸法乃至一切種智皆現於世

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦!般若波羅蜜是「大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!過去諸佛因為這明咒的緣故,得到無上正等正覺,未來世諸佛、如今現在十方諸佛也因為這明咒得到無上正等正覺。因為這明咒的緣故,世間便有十善道,便有四禪、四無量心、四無色定,便有布施的檀波羅蜜乃至智慧的般若波羅蜜、四念處乃至十八不共法,便有法性、真如、法相、法住、法位、實際(諸法真實不變的種種異名),便有五眼、須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道、佛道、一切智、一切種智。憍尸迦!由於菩薩摩訶薩的因緣,十善便出現於世間,四禪、四無量心乃至一切種智,須陀洹乃至諸佛,便出現於世間。譬如滿月能放光照明,星宿也能放光照明。就像這樣,憍尸迦!一切世間的善法、正法,從十善乃至一切種智,若在諸佛不出世的時候,都從菩薩生;而這菩薩摩訶薩的方便力,又都從般若波羅蜜生。菩薩摩訶薩以這方便力,修行布施的檀波羅蜜乃至禪波羅蜜,修內空乃至無法有法空,修四念處乃至十八不共法,卻不證取聲聞、辟支佛的地位,而能成就眾生、清淨佛世界,圓滿壽命成就、世界成就、菩薩眷屬成就,得到一切種智,這些都從般若波羅蜜生。

受持般若得今世功德——毒兵水火四百四病所不能害

『再者,憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人聽聞般若波羅蜜,受持、親近乃至正憶念,這人將得到今世、後世的功德。』

釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!怎樣的善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜,乃至正憶念,能得今世、後世功德呢?』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『若有善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜,乃至正憶念,終究不會中毒而死,兵器刀刃不能傷害,水火不能損害,乃至四百四種病都不能侵中,只除去他宿世命定的業報(那是別有因緣,非般若威力所遮)。

官事王臣皆歡喜問訊——以慈悲喜捨心向眾生故

『再者,憍尸迦!若有官府的事端興起,這善男子、善女人因為讀誦般若波羅蜜的緣故,前往官府所在,官府不加譴責。為什麼呢?這是般若波羅蜜威力的緣故!若善男子、善女人讀誦這般若波羅蜜,到了國王所在,或太子、大臣所在,國王以及太子、大臣都歡喜問候,和顏悅色地與他交談。為什麼呢?因為這些善男子、善女人常懷慈、悲、喜、捨之心朝向眾生的緣故。憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,能得到這樣種種的今世功德。

受持般若得後世功德——不墮惡道、身相完具、化生佛界漸得菩提

『憍尸迦!怎樣是善男子、善女人的後世功德呢?這善男子、善女人終究不離十善道、四禪、四無量心、四無色定、六波羅蜜、四念處乃至十八不共法。這人終究不墮三惡道,所受之身完好具足,終究不生在貧窮下賤、工匠、除廁、抬死人這樣的人家。常得三十二相,常得化生到現在諸佛的世界,終究不離菩薩神通。若想從一佛界到另一佛界供養諸佛、聽聞諸佛說法,當即能隨心如意;所遊歷的佛界,成就眾生、清淨佛世界,漸漸得到無上正等正覺。憍尸迦!這就叫作後世功德。

結勸:應受持供養、常不離薩婆若心

『因此緣故,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人應當受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、宣說、正確地憶念,以華香乃至伎樂供養,常不離一切智(薩婆若)之心。這善男子、善女人,乃至成就無上正等正覺,都能得到今世、後世功德的成就。』

以下是論釋。

論主釋:多眾展轉相讚故令人信心轉深

論主釋道:佛是法中之王,讚歎受持般若波羅蜜的人之後,其次天王帝釋讚歎;帝釋讚歎之後,如今又輪到諸天讚歎。因為眾多之人展轉相讚的緣故,令人的信心愈轉愈深。所以諸天說:『應當承受這般若波羅蜜。』

論主釋受持因緣、佛可諸天讚

這裡說出受持的因緣:『修習種種功德,增益諸天,減損阿修羅,三寶不斷,六波羅蜜等種種功德出現於世。』

那時,佛認可諸天的讚歎,告訴帝釋說:『你應當受持這般若波羅蜜。』

這裡說出因緣:若阿修羅生起惡心,想要與三十三天交戰,你那時讀誦般若的話,惡心當即消滅。若兩軍陣營相對之時讀誦般若的話,阿修羅當即退去。

問答一:何以不常誦令惡心不生,反使兩陣相對

有人問:若是這樣,為什麼不常常誦念般若,使阿修羅的惡心不生起?為什麼竟要等到兩軍陣營相對(才誦念)呢?

論主回答:諸天多半貪著福樂,染欲的心念猛利,雖然知道般若有大功德,卻不能常常誦念的緣故。又因為忉利天有不淨業的因緣,以致招來怨敵,不得不交戰。

五死相之教理——聞般若實相心清淨故還生本處

諸天壽命將盡之時,五種死相現前:第一、頭上的華鬘枯萎,第二、腋下汗水流出,第三、蒼蠅飛來著身,第四、看見另有天人坐了自己的座位,第五、自己不樂於原來的座位。諸天看見這些死相,眷念可惜天上之樂,又見到將要生到惡處,心中滿懷憂苦如中毒。那時,若聽聞般若波羅蜜所說的實相——諸法虛妄不實、無常空寂——因而信受這佛法,心得清淨的緣故,便還生回原來的天處。這天人不但還生本處,更因為聽聞般若的緣故,世世承受福樂,漸漸成就無上大道。

這裡(受持得福)的因緣,就如經中所說「般若波羅蜜為大明呪」這一句所表明的。

問答二:何以名般若為大明呪——大呪能與眾生道德樂

有人問:釋提桓因為什麼緣故稱「般若」為「大明呪」呢?

論主回答:諸外道、聖人有種種咒術,能利益人民;誦這咒術的緣故,能隨意所欲役使諸鬼神。諸仙人因有這咒術,大得名聲,人民歸服。因為世人看重咒術的緣故,所以帝釋對佛說:『諸咒術當中,般若波羅蜜是大咒術。』為什麼呢?因為般若能常給與眾生道德之樂的緣故。其餘的咒術,其所得之樂的因緣,反能引起煩惱,又因是不善業的緣故,令人墮三惡道。

大明、無上、無等等——三義辨析

再者,其餘的咒術能隨順貪欲、瞋恚而自在作惡;這般若波羅蜜咒卻能滅除對禪定、佛道、涅槃種種的執著,何況是貪、瞋這等粗重之病!因此稱為「大明呪、無上呪、無等等呪」。

再者,這咒能令人遠離老、病、死,能安立眾生於大乘,能令修行者在一切眾生中為最尊大,因此說是「大呪」。能這樣利益眾生的緣故,名為「無上」。從前有仙人所作的咒術:所謂能知他人心念的咒,名叫抑叉尼;能飛行變化的咒,名叫揵陀梨;能住壽超過千萬歲的咒,在諸咒當中已無與倫比。

在這已屬無與等比的咒術之中,般若波羅蜜還更超出無量,因此名為「無等等」。

再者,諸佛之法稱為無等,般若波羅蜜是得佛的因緣,所以說是「無等等」。

再者,諸佛在一切眾生中稱為無等,這般若咒術,是佛所作的緣故,名為「無等等呪」。

再者,這部經中自己說出三咒的因緣,所謂『這咒能捨離一切不善法,能給與一切善法』。

佛順所歎廣讚、滿月星宿喻

佛順著帝釋所讚歎的緣故,說:『正是這樣!正是這樣!』又更進一步廣說他所讚歎之義,所謂『因為般若的緣故,出生十善道乃至諸佛』。

這般若波羅蜜屬於菩薩(是菩薩所行)的緣故,佛便說一譬喻:諸佛能大破無明的闇冥,所以如同滿月;菩薩破闇不如諸佛,所以如同星宿。就像夜裡凡有所見,都是星、月之力;世間生死長夜之中凡有所知所見,也都是佛與菩薩之力。若世間無佛之時,那時菩薩為眾生說法,先令他們安著於人天之樂中,再漸漸令他們得到涅槃之樂。菩薩所有的智慧,都是般若波羅蜜之力。

菩薩雖行道品十八空而不證二乘——皆方便般若力

再者,這菩薩雖修行三十七道品、十八空,了知諸法畢竟不可執取,卻也不證取聲聞、辟支佛之道,而能重新生起善法,教化眾生、清淨佛世界、圓滿壽命等等,這些都是方便與般若波羅蜜之力。

若這人能受持般若,乃至正憶念,便得今世、後世功德。

所謂「今世功德」,就是終究不會中毒而死等等。

問答三:先已說不橫死何以更說——刀毒水火有他作自作

有人問:前面已經說過不橫死,如今為什麼又說(不中毒死等)呢?

論主回答:前面已經說過般若波羅蜜,只是不在一次法會中說盡,這裡是為後來的人再作解說。

再者,刀、毒、水、火有兩種:有他人所加作的,有自己所招作的。前面說的是他人所加的兵、毒、水、火等,如今說的是不致自傷。怎麼知道呢?從接下來說「四百四病」便可知道。前面雖說過『他人不能得其方便加害』,卻沒有說到『那人反能還得(王臣的)恭敬供養』。

釋四百四病、除業報——業報佛不能救何況般若

所謂「四百四病」,四大(地、水、火、風)合為此身,常相侵害。每一大之中,各有一百零一種病起:冷病有二百零二種,由水、風生起的緣故;熱病有二百零二種,由地、火生起的緣故。火有熱相,地有堅相,因為堅相所以難消,因為難消所以能起熱病。血肉、筋、骨、骸、髓等,都屬地大之分。

所謂「除其業報」,一切法都是眾緣和合、因緣所生,並無一個造作者,正因無有造作者,所以(隨業)必受業報,這連佛都不能救,何況般若!

必定受報與不必定受報,前面已經說過。

官事興起時,因為誦念般若波羅蜜之力的緣故,隨其興起都能消滅。

問答四:先說人不能得便何以復說——國王大臣還復恭敬供養

有人問:前面說過『他人不能得其方便加害』,如今為什麼又重說呢?

論主回答:前面雖說過他人不能得其方便,卻沒有說到國王、大臣等人既不能加害,反而還恭敬供養。為什麼呢?因為這菩薩常懷慈、悲、喜、捨之心朝向眾生的緣故。

釋後世功德、結勸不離薩婆若心

所謂「後世功德」,世世所生之處常不離十善道等,因此常不墮惡道;這人因為折伏了惡心的緣故,所受之身完好具足,不生在下賤等人家。因為修學佛所修學之道的緣故,得到變化之身相似於佛,具有三十二相、八十隨形好。

所謂「常得化生現在佛國」,隨心所至的十方世界,供養諸佛,聽受諸法,教化眾生,漸漸得成佛道。

因此,修行者應當聽聞、受持乃至正憶念,不離一切智(薩婆若)之心。如此便得今世、後世的功德。

The Gods Exhort Śakra to Receive and Uphold Prajñā: Because It Is Received and Upheld, Wholesome Dharmas Are Complete, the Three Jewels Are Not Cut Off, and the Myriad Goods Appear in the World

At that time all the gods of the three-thousand great-thousand world, from the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven, the Heaven of Ultimate Form, said to Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra, the lord of the Trāyastriṃśa heaven): ‘You ought to receive this prajñāpāramitā (the perfection of wisdom), you ought to uphold it, you ought to draw near to it, you ought to read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it! Why? Because one receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, all the wholesome dharmas one has cultivated and gathered will be complete and full; it can increase the numbers of the gods and diminish the asuras (a class of beings hostile to the gods). Gods! Because one receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, the seed of the Buddha is not cut off, and the seed of the Dharma and the seed of the Saṅgha are not cut off either; because the seed of the Buddha, the seed of the Dharma, and the seed of the Saṅgha are not cut off, there are in the world dānapāramitā (the perfection of giving), which is giving, śīlapāramitā (the perfection of morality), which is keeping the precepts, kṣāntipāramitā (the perfection of patience), which is forbearance, vīryapāramitā (the perfection of vigour), which is diligence, dhyānapāramitā (the perfection of meditation), which is meditative concentration, and prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom, all appearing in the world; the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and the bodhisattva path, all appear in the world; the fruit of srota-āpanna, the fruit of sakṛdāgāmin, the fruit of anāgāmin, the fruit of arhat, the path of the pratyekabuddha, and the Buddha path—from the srota-āpanna and so on up to the Buddha—all appear in the world.’

The Buddha Exhorts Śakra to Receive and Uphold It: When the Asuras Wish to Fight, Recite It and Their Evil Minds Cease; When the Five Signs of Death Appear, Recite and Read It and They Are Born Again in Their Own Place

At that time the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! You ought to receive this prajñāpāramitā, uphold it, read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it! Why? If the asuras give rise to the thought of wishing to do battle with the Heaven of the Thirty-three (the Trāyastriṃśa heaven), Kauśika, you ought at that time to recite prajñāpāramitā, and the evil minds of the asuras will at once cease and not arise again. Kauśika! If the five signs of death appear before gods or goddesses, and they are about to fall to an undesirable destination, you ought, in their presence, to recite and read prajñāpāramitā; these gods and goddesses, because of hearing the power of the merit of prajñāpāramitā, will still be born again in their original heavenly place. Why? Because hearing prajñāpāramitā brings great benefit.’

Hearing Prajñā Once Passing Through the Ear Faculty, One Gradually Attains Awakening: The Buddhas of the Three Times All Train in Prajñā, and Prajñā Gathers In All Wholesome Dharmas

‘Again, Kauśika! If there are good men or good women, or gods or goddesses, who hear this Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra once passing through the ear faculty, because of this merit they will gradually attain unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening (anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi). Why? Kauśika! The buddhas of the past, together with their disciples, all trained in this prajñāpāramitā, attained unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening, and entered nirvāṇa without remainder. Kauśika! The buddhas of the future age and the buddhas of the ten directions now present, together with their disciples, all train in this prajñāpāramitā, attain unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening, and enter nirvāṇa without remainder. Why? Kauśika! This prajñāpāramitā gathers in all wholesome dharmas, whether the dharmas of the śrāvaka, the dharmas of the pratyekabuddha, the dharmas of the bodhisattva, or the dharmas of the Buddha.’

Śakra Declares for Himself: Prajñā Is the Great Bright Spell, the Unsurpassed Bright Spell, the Bright Spell Equal to the Unequalled

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā is 「大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」 tr. "the great bright spell, the unsurpassed bright spell, the bright spell equal to the unequalled" (a bright spell that can break through darkness and remove obstructions, unsurpassed and beyond all compare). Why? World-Honored One! This prajñāpāramitā can remove and extinguish all unwholesome dharmas, and can bestow all wholesome dharmas.’

The Buddha Seals It and Explains It Broadly: Because It Is the Bright Spell, the Ten Wholesome Paths and All Dharmas, up to the Omniscience of All Kinds, Appear in the World

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! Prajñāpāramitā is 「大明呪、無上明呪、無等等明呪」 tr. "the great bright spell, the unsurpassed bright spell, the bright spell equal to the unequalled". Why? Kauśika! The buddhas of the past, because of this bright spell, attained unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening; the buddhas of the future age and the buddhas of the ten directions now present also, because of this bright spell, attain unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening. Because of this bright spell, there are in the world the ten wholesome paths; there are the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions; there are dānapāramitā, which is giving, and so on up to prajñāpāramitā, which is wisdom, and the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; there are the nature of dharmas, suchness, the mark of dharmas, the abiding of dharmas, the position of dharmas, and the limit of reality (various other names for the true and unchanging of all dharmas); there are the five eyes, the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to the fruit of arhat, the path of the pratyekabuddha, the Buddha path, omniscience, and the omniscience of all kinds. Kauśika! Through the causes and conditions of the bodhisattva-mahāsattva, the ten wholesome paths appear in the world, and the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, and from the srota-āpanna and so on up to the buddhas, appear in the world. It is like the full moon, which can send forth light and illuminate, and the stars too can send forth light and illuminate. Just so, Kauśika! All the wholesome dharmas and true dharmas of the world, from the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, when no buddha has appeared in the world, are all born from the bodhisattva; and the power of skilful means of this bodhisattva-mahāsattva is in turn all born from prajñāpāramitā. With this power of skilful means the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises dānapāramitā, which is giving, and so on up to dhyānapāramitā, cultivates inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, and cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and yet does not realise and take hold of the ground of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha, but is able to bring beings to maturity, purify buddha-worlds, and fulfil the accomplishment of lifespan, the accomplishment of the world, and the accomplishment of the bodhisattva retinue, and to attain the omniscience of all kinds; all of these are born from prajñāpāramitā.

Receiving and Upholding Prajñā Brings Merit in This Life: Poison, Weapons, Water, Fire, and the Four Hundred and Four Sicknesses Cannot Harm One

‘Again, Kauśika! If good men and good women hear prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, these people will attain merit in this life and in later lives.’

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! What kind of good men and good women, receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, are able to attain merit in this life and in later lives?’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘If there are good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, they will never die of poison, weapons and blades cannot wound them, water and fire cannot harm them, and so on up to: the four hundred and four kinds of sickness cannot strike them—excepting only the karmic result fixed by their former lives (that has other causes and conditions, and is not something the power of prajñā holds back).

In Official Matters, Kings and Ministers All Greet Them with Gladness: Because Their Minds of Loving-Kindness, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy, and Equanimity Are Turned toward Beings

‘Again, Kauśika! If some official matter arises, these good men and good women, because they read and recite prajñāpāramitā, go to where the officials are, and the officials do not reprove them. Why? It is because of the power of prajñāpāramitā! If good men and good women who read and recite this prajñāpāramitā come to where the king is, or where the crown prince or the great ministers are, the king and the crown prince and the great ministers all greet them with gladness and speak with them with a kindly and pleasant countenance. Why? Because these good men and good women constantly hold minds of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity turned toward beings. Kauśika! If good men and good women receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, they are able to attain such various kinds of merit in this life.

Receiving and Upholding Prajñā Brings Merit in Later Lives: Not Falling into the Evil Destinies, a Body Whole and Complete, Born by Transformation in Buddha-Worlds, Gradually Attaining Awakening

‘Kauśika! What is the merit in later lives of good men and good women? These good men and good women never depart from the ten wholesome paths, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, the six perfections, and the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas. These people never fall into the three evil destinies; the body they receive is whole and complete; they are never born into families that are poor and lowly, of artisans, of latrine-cleaners, or of corpse-bearers. They constantly obtain the thirty-two marks, and are constantly born by transformation into the worlds of the buddhas now present; they never depart from the supernormal powers of the bodhisattva. If they wish to go from one buddha-world to another buddha-world to make offerings to the buddhas and to hear the buddhas expound the Dharma, they are at once able to do so as their minds intend; in the buddha-worlds through which they travel they bring beings to maturity and purify buddha-worlds, and gradually attain unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening. Kauśika! This is called the merit in later lives.

Concluding Exhortation: One Ought to Receive, Uphold, and Make Offerings, Constantly Not Parting from the Mind of Sarvajñā

‘For this reason, Kauśika, good men and good women ought to receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, make offerings to it with flowers and incense and so on up to music, and constantly not part from the mind of omniscience (sarvajñā). These good men and good women, and so on up to the accomplishment of unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening, are all able to attain the accomplishment of merit in this life and in later lives.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains: Because Many Praise It One after Another, People's Faith Grows Ever Deeper

The treatise-author explains: the Buddha is the king within the Dharma; after he praised those who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, next the heavenly king Śakra praised them; after Śakra praised them, now in turn the gods praise them. Because many people praise it one after another, people's faith grows ever deeper. Therefore the gods say: ‘You ought to receive this prajñāpāramitā.’

The Treatise-Author Explains the Causes and Conditions of Receiving and Upholding, and the Buddha's Approval of the Gods' Praise

Here the causes and conditions of receiving and upholding are set out: ‘cultivating various kinds of merit, increasing the gods, diminishing the asuras, the Three Jewels not being cut off, and various kinds of merit such as the six perfections appearing in the world.’

At that time the Buddha approved the gods' praise and told Śakra: ‘You ought to receive and uphold this prajñāpāramitā.’

Here the causes and conditions are set out: if the asuras give rise to evil minds and wish to do battle with the Heaven of the Thirty-three, and you at that time read and recite prajñā, the evil minds at once cease. If you read and recite prajñā at the time when the two armies face each other in battle array, the asuras at once withdraw.

Question and Answer One: Why Not Recite It Constantly So That Evil Minds Do Not Arise, Rather Than Letting the Two Armies Face Each Other?

Someone asks: if that is so, why not constantly recite prajñā, so that the evil minds of the asuras do not arise? Why must one wait until the two armies face each other in battle array (before reciting it)?

The treatise-author answers: the gods for the most part are greedily attached to the joys of merit, and their thoughts stained with desire are fierce and sharp; although they know that prajñā has great merit, they are not able to recite it constantly. Again, because the Trāyastriṃśa heaven has the causes and conditions of impure karma, it invites enemies, and they cannot but do battle.

The Teaching of the Five Signs of Death: Hearing the Real Mark in Prajñā, the Mind Becomes Pure, and So They Are Born Again in Their Own Place

When the lifespan of the gods is about to end, the five signs of death appear before them: first, the flower garlands on their heads wither; second, sweat flows from under their arms; third, flies come and settle on their bodies; fourth, they see another god seated in their own seat; fifth, they themselves take no delight in their own seat. When the gods see these signs of death, they cling with regret to the joys of heaven, and further see that they are about to be born in an evil place, and their hearts are filled with sorrow and suffering as if poisoned. At that time, if they hear the real mark spoken of in prajñāpāramitā—that all dharmas are false and unreal, impermanent, empty and still—and so believe and accept this Buddha-dharma, then because their minds become pure, they are born again in their original heavenly place. These gods are not only born again in their own place; moreover, because of hearing prajñā, they receive the joys of merit life after life, and gradually accomplish the unsurpassed great path.

The causes and conditions here (of receiving and upholding and obtaining merit) are just as made clear by the phrase in the sūtra 「般若波羅蜜為大明呪」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā is the great bright spell".

Question and Answer Two: Why Prajñā Is Called the Great Bright Spell—the Great Spell Can Give Beings the Joy of the Path and Virtue

Someone asks: for what reason does Śakra Devānām Indra call 「般若」 tr. "prajñā" 「大明呪」 tr. "the great bright spell"?

The treatise-author answers: the outsiders' paths and the holy men have various kinds of spell-craft that can benefit the people; because they recite this spell-craft, they can command the ghosts and spirits as they please. The seers, because they have this spell-craft, gain great renown, and the people submit to them. Because the people of the world esteem spell-craft, Śakra said to the Buddha: ‘Among all spell-crafts, prajñāpāramitā is the great spell-craft.’ Why? Because prajñā can constantly give beings the joy of the path and virtue. As for the other spell-crafts, the causes and conditions of the joy they obtain can instead give rise to afflictions, and further, because they are unwholesome karma, they cause people to fall into the three evil destinies.

Great Bright, Unsurpassed, Equal to the Unequalled: The Three Meanings Distinguished

Again, the other spell-crafts can go along with greed and hatred and freely do evil; but this spell of prajñāpāramitā can extinguish the various attachments to meditative concentration, to the Buddha path, and to nirvāṇa—how much more such coarse and heavy sicknesses as greed and hatred! Therefore it is called 「大明呪、無上呪、無等等呪」 tr. "the great bright spell, the unsurpassed spell, the spell equal to the unequalled".

Again, this spell can cause people to be far removed from old age, sickness, and death, can establish beings in the Great Vehicle, and can make the practitioner the most honoured and great among all beings; therefore it is said to be 「大呪」 tr. "the great spell". Because it can benefit beings in this way, it is called 「無上」 tr. "unsurpassed". Formerly there were spell-crafts made by seers: the spell that can know the thoughts of others' minds, called Īkṣaṇī; the spell that can fly and transform, called Gāndhārī; the spell that can prolong life beyond ten million years—among all spells this was already beyond compare.

Among these spell-crafts that are already beyond compare, prajñāpāramitā surpasses them still further, beyond measure; therefore it is called 「無等等」 tr. "equal to the unequalled".

Again, the dharmas of the buddhas are called unequalled, and prajñāpāramitā is the cause and condition for attaining buddhahood; therefore it is said to be 「無等等」 tr. "equal to the unequalled".

Again, the buddhas are called unequalled among all beings, and this spell-craft of prajñā, because it was made by the Buddha, is called 「無等等呪」 tr. "the spell equal to the unequalled".

Again, this sūtra itself states the causes and conditions of the three spells, namely: ‘this spell can abandon all unwholesome dharmas, and can bestow all wholesome dharmas.’

The Buddha, Following What Was Praised, Praises It Broadly; the Simile of the Full Moon and the Stars

Because the Buddha goes along with what Śakra praised, he says: ‘Just so! Just so!’ And he further expounds broadly the meaning of what Śakra praised, namely: ‘because of prajñā, the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the buddhas are born.’

Because this prajñāpāramitā belongs to the bodhisattva (it is what the bodhisattva practises), the Buddha then speaks a simile: the buddhas can greatly break through the darkness of ignorance, and so they are like the full moon; the bodhisattva's breaking through the darkness is not equal to that of the buddhas, and so he is like the stars. Just as whatever is seen at night is all by the power of the stars and the moon, so whatever is known and seen in the long night of birth and death in the world is all by the power of the buddhas and bodhisattvas. When there is no buddha in the world, the bodhisattva at that time expounds the Dharma for beings, first causing them to settle in the joys of humans and gods, and then gradually causing them to attain the joy of nirvāṇa. All the wisdom the bodhisattva has is the power of prajñāpāramitā.

Although the Bodhisattva Practises the Limbs of the Path and the Eighteen Emptinesses, He Does Not Realise the Two Vehicles: All Is the Power of Skilful Means and Prajñā

Again, although this bodhisattva practises the thirty-seven limbs of the path and the eighteen emptinesses, and knows that all dharmas ultimately cannot be grasped, yet he does not realise and take hold of the path of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha, but is able to give rise to wholesome dharmas anew, to teach and transform beings, to purify buddha-worlds, to fulfil lifespan, and so forth; all of these are the power of skilful means and of prajñāpāramitā.

If this person is able to receive and uphold prajñā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, he obtains merit in this life and in later lives.

What is called 「今世功德」 tr. "merit in this life" is precisely never dying of poison, and so forth.

Question and Answer Three: Not Dying an Untimely Death Was Already Spoken of—Why Speak of It Again? Blades, Poison, Water, and Fire Are Inflicted by Others or Brought On by Oneself

Someone asks: not dying an untimely death has already been spoken of earlier; why is it spoken of again now (not dying of poison and so on)?

The treatise-author answers: prajñāpāramitā has already been spoken of earlier, only it was not fully spoken in a single assembly; here it is explained again for those who come later.

Again, blades, poison, water, and fire are of two kinds: those inflicted by others, and those brought on by oneself. What was spoken of earlier were the weapons, poison, water, fire, and so on inflicted by others; what is spoken of now is not coming to harm oneself. How is this known? It is known from what is said next, 「四百四病」 tr. "the four hundred and four sicknesses". Although earlier it was said, ‘others cannot find the means to harm him’, it was not said that ‘that person instead further receives (from kings and ministers) reverence and offerings’.

Explaining the Four Hundred and Four Sicknesses and the Exception of Karmic Result: Karmic Result the Buddha Cannot Save One From, How Much Less Prajñā

What is called 「四百四病」 tr. "the four hundred and four sicknesses": the four great elements (earth, water, fire, and wind) come together as this body and constantly encroach upon and harm one another. Within each great element, one hundred and one sicknesses arise: the cold sicknesses are two hundred and two, because they arise from water and wind; the hot sicknesses are two hundred and two, because they arise from earth and fire. Fire has the mark of heat, earth has the mark of solidity; because of the mark of solidity it is hard to digest, and because it is hard to digest it can give rise to hot sicknesses. Blood and flesh, sinews, bones, skeleton, marrow, and so forth all belong to the portion of the earth element.

What is called 「除其業報」 tr. "excepting his karmic result": all dharmas are the coming together of many conditions, born of causes and conditions, and there is no maker at all; precisely because there is no maker, one (according to one's karma) must undergo the karmic result; from this even the Buddha cannot save one, how much less prajñā!

Karmic results that must be undergone and karmic results that need not be undergone have already been spoken of earlier.

When official matters arise, because of the power of reciting prajñāpāramitā, whatever arises can be extinguished.

Question and Answer Four: It Was Already Said That Others Cannot Gain an Opening—Why Say It Again? Kings and Great Ministers Moreover Show Reverence and Make Offerings

Someone asks: earlier it was said, ‘others cannot find the means to harm him’; why is it said again now?

The treatise-author answers: although earlier it was said that others cannot find the means against him, it was not said that people such as kings and great ministers not only cannot harm him but on the contrary further show him reverence and make offerings to him. Why? Because this bodhisattva constantly holds minds of loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity turned toward beings.

Explaining the Merit in Later Lives; Concluding Exhortation Not to Part from the Mind of Sarvajñā

What is called 「後世功德」 tr. "merit in later lives": wherever one is born, life after life, one constantly does not depart from the ten wholesome paths and so forth, and therefore constantly does not fall into the evil destinies; because this person has subdued the evil mind, the body he receives is whole and complete, and he is not born into lowly families and the like. Because he trains in the path the Buddha trained in, he obtains a transformation body resembling the Buddha's, possessing the thirty-two marks and the eighty minor marks.

What is called 「常得化生現在佛國」 tr. "constantly obtaining birth by transformation in the buddha-lands now present": in the worlds of the ten directions, wherever the mind goes, one makes offerings to the buddhas, hears and receives the dharmas, teaches and transforms beings, and gradually attains the Buddha path.

Therefore the practitioner ought to hear, receive and uphold, and so on up to rightly recollect, not parting from the mind of omniscience (sarvajñā). In this way one obtains merit in this life and in later lives.

梵志品The Brahmin Ascetic

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

外道梵志來求佛短,帝釋誦念般若,外道遙遶佛而去

那時,眾多外道梵志來到佛所在的地方,想要尋求佛的過失、挑佛的短處。這時釋提桓因(帝釋,忉利天的天主)心中念道:這些外道梵志來到佛所,想挑佛的短處;我如今應當誦念從佛那裡所領受的般若波羅蜜,這些外道梵志終究不能中途作出障礙、斷絕佛宣說般若波羅蜜。釋提桓因這樣想過之後,隨即誦念般若波羅蜜。這時眾多外道梵志遠遠地繞佛一圈,便循原路退回去了。

舍利弗問其因緣,佛答般若威力——天人皆從般若中生故守護

那時,舍利弗心中念道:這裡是什麼因緣,使眾多外道梵志遠遠繞佛,便循原路退回去?

佛知道舍利弗心中的念頭,告訴舍利弗:這是釋提桓因誦念般若波羅蜜,以這因緣的緣故,眾多外道梵志才遠遠繞佛,循原路退回去。舍利弗!我不見這些外道梵志有一念的善心;這些外道梵志只是懷著惡心而來,想要尋求挑佛的短處。舍利弗!我不見在宣說般若波羅蜜時,一切世間之中,無論是天、是魔、是梵天、是沙門眾、是婆羅門眾,有誰懷著惡意前來而能挑得短處的!為什麼呢?舍利弗!這三千大千世界中,諸四天王天乃至色究竟的阿迦尼吒天、諸聲聞、辟支佛、諸菩薩摩訶薩等,都守護這般若波羅蜜。所以是什麼緣故?因為這些諸天與人,都是從般若波羅蜜中出生的緣故。

再者,舍利弗!十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界中,諸佛以及聲聞、辟支佛、菩薩摩訶薩、諸天、龍、鬼神等,都守護這般若波羅蜜。所以是什麼緣故?因為這些諸佛等,都是從般若波羅蜜中出生的緣故。

惡魔化作四種兵來壞菩薩意,帝釋覺其偽而誦念,魔漸還去

那時,惡魔心中念道:如今佛的四眾(比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷)正當面集會,也有欲界、色界的諸天子,這當中必定有菩薩摩訶薩蒙佛授記、當得無上正等正覺(阿耨多羅三藐三菩提)。我寧可到佛所在的地方,破壞他的心意。

這時,惡魔變化作四種兵(象兵、馬兵、車兵、步兵),來到佛所。那時,釋提桓因心中念道:這四種兵,或許是惡魔所變化,想來向佛。為什麼呢?這四種兵的嚴整裝飾,與頻婆娑羅王的四種兵不相類似,與波斯匿王的四種兵也不相類似,與諸釋子的四種兵、諸梨唱(離車族)的四種兵,也全都不相類似。這惡魔長夜以來一直尋覓佛的短處,想要惱亂眾生,我寧可誦念般若波羅蜜。釋提桓因即時誦念般若波羅蜜,惡魔隨著所誦、所聞的般若之聲,漸漸循原路退回去了。

諸天化天華散佛,願般若久住閻浮提——般若住故三寶不滅、書卷照明

那時,會中四天王的諸天子乃至阿迦尼吒的諸天子,變化作天上的華,在虛空中散在佛身上,這樣說道:世尊!願使般若波羅蜜長久住於閻浮提(南贍部洲,即人間世界)!所以是什麼緣故?閻浮提的人受持般若波羅蜜,隨其住世之時,佛寶住世不滅,法寶、僧寶也住世不滅。

那時,十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界中的諸天,也都散華,這樣說道:世尊!願使般若波羅蜜長久住於閻浮提!若般若波羅蜜長久住世,佛、法、僧也當長久住世,也能分別了知菩薩摩訶薩之道。再者,凡所在的住處,有善男子、善女人書寫執持般若波羅蜜的經卷,這地方便成為照明之處,已然遠離種種昏冥。

佛告訴釋提桓因等諸天子:正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦(帝釋的本姓)以及諸天子!閻浮提的人受持般若波羅蜜,隨其住世之時,佛寶如此住世,法寶、僧寶也如此住世;乃至凡所住的地方,善男子、善女人有書寫執持般若波羅蜜經卷的,這地方便成為照明之處,已然遠離種種昏冥。

諸天化華誓護受持者——視是人即是佛、若次佛

那時,諸天子變化作天華散在佛身上,這樣說道:世尊!若有善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜,乃至正確地憶念,魔或魔天都不能得其方便(乘隙加害)。世尊!我們也當擁護這善男子、善女人!為什麼呢?若善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,我們看待這人便如同是佛、或是次於佛的人。

帝釋述般若與一切智不二不別,佛親印可

這時,釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的善男子、善女人,應當知道這人先世曾在佛所修作功德,多親近供養諸佛,為善知識所護持。世尊!諸佛的一切智應當從般若波羅蜜中尋求,般若波羅蜜也應當從一切智中尋求!所以是什麼緣故?般若波羅蜜不異於一切智,一切智不異於般若波羅蜜;般若波羅蜜與一切智,不二不別。因此我們看待這人便如同是佛、或是次於佛的人。

佛告訴釋提桓因:正是這樣!正是這樣!憍尸迦!諸佛的一切智即是般若波羅蜜,般若波羅蜜即是一切智。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!諸佛的一切智,是從般若波羅蜜中出生的。般若波羅蜜不異於一切智,一切智不異於般若波羅蜜;般若波羅蜜與一切智,不二不別。

以下是論釋。

論主釋:上品已說魔外道不得便,今品乃現前證驗

論主釋道:上一品(勸受持品)中說過,聽聞、領受般若的人,魔、或魔民、外道梵志都不能得其方便;如今是想要當面顯現、驗證這件事的緣故,便以威神之力感召引致眾魔以及諸外道(前來,好當場見他們不得便)。

外道邪見來難畢竟空論——如狂人欲傷虛空徒自疲苦

因此外道梵志這樣想道:佛在耆闍崛山(靈鷲山)中宣說般若波羅蜜,所謂諸法畢竟空、無所有,用以引導招致十方眾生。我們一同前往詰難質問,破斥這空論;他的論若被破了,佛便自然退敗,我們也就回復到本來(的聲勢地位)。這些外道只是懷著邪見、惡心、憍慢而來,想要挑出這畢竟清淨的般若波羅蜜的過失罪咎。這譬如狂人想要中傷虛空,只是白白使自己疲累辛苦罷了!

帝釋受持誦念、外道遙繞而去——為驗其實令人信知

那時,帝釋依照佛的教導,受持般若,外道便不能得其方便。如今是想要驗證其真實、使人信服知曉的緣故(才有此一番示現)。帝釋成就無量福德,以天人的利根,深信般若,即時誦念,得般若之力的緣故,外道便遠遠繞佛,循原路退去。

問答一:何以不直去而遶佛——般若神力於遠處降伏、詐現供養以掩怯弱

有人問:外道為什麼不直接退回,反而繞佛而去呢?

論主回答:因為般若神力的緣故,在遠處便已降伏了他們,外道這樣想道:佛的大眾威德極大,我們如今前往,只是白白自取困辱,一無所成;我們如今若遠遠望見便直接離去,人們當說我們怯懦軟弱,來了卻空手而去。因為這緣故,才詐作供養的樣子繞佛,循原路退去。

舍利弗本是梵志,見外道空還心生憐愍,問佛因緣

舍利弗本來是梵志出身,見眾外道遠遠而去,心中略生憐愍,卻不能為了這樣的小事而入三昧去求知(其中緣由),便這樣想道:這些外道是什麼因緣而來,竟不蒙受度化便空手退回去?

佛說:這是般若波羅蜜之力。

舍利弗心中念道:佛以般若波羅蜜無事不能濟成,為什麼卻令這外道空來而去(不加度化)?

佛答:外道無一念善心、著邪見求定相故不堪度——如必死之病良醫不救

佛知道舍利弗所念,告訴舍利弗:這些梵志乃至沒有一念的善心,只是懷著惡意,邪見執著於心,想要尋求諸法的定相(實有固定之相),因此不堪度化。這譬如必死的病,雖然有良醫、神效之藥,也不能救活。

舍利弗!宣說般若波羅蜜時,不只是這些梵志,一切世間之人,懷著惡心前來,都不能得其方便。為什麼呢?因為一切諸佛以及諸菩薩、諸天常守護般若的緣故。所以是什麼緣故?諸佛、菩薩、天人這樣想道:我們都是從般若出生的,所以(守護般若)。

魔前來想要詰難、破壞般若,也是如此(不能得便)。

諸天見證驗歡喜化華、自誓守護受持者

這時,會中諸天子先前已聽聞般若的功德,如今親見驗證,心中大為歡喜,變化作華供養,這樣發願:願令般若波羅蜜長久住於閻浮提!這件事如下文詳細解說。佛便印可。

諸天在佛前自己發誓說:修行者若聽聞、領受般若波羅蜜,乃至正憶念,我們常當守護!所以是什麼緣故?我們看待這人如同是佛、或是次於佛的人。

「如佛」「次佛」義——法性身住不退乃至十地,肉身菩薩能說般若正義

所謂「如佛」的人,是指法性身的菩薩,住於阿鞞跋致(不退轉之位),得無生法忍,乃至登於十地。所謂「次佛」的人,是指肉身菩薩,能宣說般若波羅蜜以及它的正確義理。

帝釋讚菩薩,釋『一切種智從般若中求』『般若從一切智中求』二義

那時,帝釋以先世因緣所積集的功德智慧,讚歎這菩薩;這裡再說出讚歎的因緣。

所謂「諸佛一切種智應從般若中求」,是因為菩薩修行般若波羅蜜圓滿具足的緣故,證得佛位時,般若便轉變成一切種智,所以說「一切種智當從般若中求」。

因為佛能宣說般若波羅蜜,所以說「般若波羅蜜當從一切智中求」。

乳酪喻——般若與一切種智因果不相離故不二不別

這譬如乳變為酪,離開乳便沒有酪,卻也不能說乳即是酪;般若波羅蜜變為一切種智,離開般若便也沒有一切種智,卻也不能說般若即是一切種智。般若與一切種智作為出生之因(生因),一切種智與般若作為宣說之因(說因),因與果不相分離的緣故,所以說「不二不別」。

Brahmin Ascetics of the Outsiders' Paths Come Seeking the Buddha's Faults; Śakra Recites Prajñā, and Those of the Outside Paths Circle the Buddha at a Distance and Depart

At that time a great many brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths came to where the Buddha was, wishing to seek out the Buddha's faults and pick at the Buddha's shortcomings. Then Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra, lord of the gods of the Trāyastriṃśa heaven) thought in his mind: these brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths have come to where the Buddha is, wishing to pick at the Buddha's shortcomings; I ought now to recite the prajñāpāramitā (the perfection of wisdom) that I received from the Buddha, and these brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths will in the end be unable to make an obstacle midway and cut off the Buddha's proclaiming of prajñāpāramitā. Having thought thus, Śakra Devānām Indra at once recited prajñāpāramitā. Then the many brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths circled the Buddha once at a distance, and went back by the way they had come.

Śāriputra Asks the Cause and Condition, and the Buddha Answers with the Majestic Power of Prajñā—Because Gods and Humans Are All Born from Prajñā, They Guard It

At that time Śāriputra thought in his mind: what cause and condition is there here, that the many brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths circle the Buddha at a distance and then go back by the way they had come?

The Buddha, knowing the thought in Śāriputra's mind, told Śāriputra: this is Śakra Devānām Indra reciting prajñāpāramitā; because of this cause and condition the many brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths circled the Buddha at a distance and went back by the way they had come. Śāriputra! I do not see in these brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths a single thought of wholesome mind; these brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths came only harbouring evil minds, wishing to seek out and pick at the Buddha's shortcomings. Śāriputra! I do not see, at the time when prajñāpāramitā is being proclaimed, anyone in all the world—whether gods, or Māra, or the Brahmā gods, or the assembly of śramaṇas, or the assembly of brahmins—who comes harbouring evil intent and is able to find a shortcoming! Why? Śāriputra! Within this three-thousand great-thousand world, the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven, the Heaven of Ultimate Form, the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, and the like, all guard this prajñāpāramitā. For what reason? Because these gods and humans are all born from within prajñāpāramitā.

Again, Śāriputra! In the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, the buddhas, together with the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, the gods, the nāgas, the ghosts and spirits, and the like, all guard this prajñāpāramitā. For what reason? Because these buddhas and the rest are all born from within prajñāpāramitā.

Evil Māra Conjures the Four Kinds of Troops to Ruin the Bodhisattvas' Resolve; Śakra Perceives the Counterfeit and Recites, and Māra Gradually Goes Back

At that time evil Māra thought in his mind: now the Buddha's fourfold assembly (bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās) is gathered before him face to face, and there are also the gods of the desire realm and the form realm; among them there must be bodhisattva-mahāsattvas who have received the prediction from the Buddha that they will attain unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening (anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi). I had better go to where the Buddha is and ruin his resolve.

Then evil Māra conjured the four kinds of troops (elephant troops, cavalry, chariot troops, and infantry) and came to where the Buddha was. At that time Śakra Devānām Indra thought in his mind: these four kinds of troops may be a conjuration of evil Māra, wishing to come toward the Buddha. Why? The array and adornment of these four kinds of troops are not like the four kinds of troops of King Bimbisāra, nor are they like the four kinds of troops of King Prasenajit, and they are wholly unlike the four kinds of troops of the Śākyans and the four kinds of troops of the Lichang (the Licchavi clan). This evil Māra has all through the long night been seeking the Buddha's shortcomings, wishing to trouble and disturb beings; I had better recite prajñāpāramitā. Śakra Devānām Indra at once recited prajñāpāramitā, and evil Māra, following the sound of prajñā as it was recited and heard, gradually went back by the way he had come.

The Gods Conjure Heavenly Flowers and Scatter Them on the Buddha, Wishing That Prajñā Long Abide in Jambudvīpa—Because Prajñā Abides, the Three Jewels Do Not Perish, and the Written Scroll Gives Illumination

At that time the gods of the Four Heavenly Kings in the assembly, and so on up to the gods of Akaniṣṭha, conjured heavenly flowers and scattered them in the sky over the Buddha's body, speaking thus: World-Honored One! May prajñāpāramitā long abide in Jambudvīpa (the southern Jambu continent, that is, the world of humans)! For what reason? As long as the people of Jambudvīpa receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and it abides in the world, the Buddha Jewel abides in the world and does not perish, and the Dharma Jewel and the Saṅgha Jewel likewise abide in the world and do not perish.

At that time the gods in the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges also all scattered flowers, speaking thus: World-Honored One! May prajñāpāramitā long abide in Jambudvīpa! If prajñāpāramitā long abides in the world, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha will also long abide in the world, and the path of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas can also be distinguished and known. Again, wherever there is a dwelling-place in which good men and good women write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā, that place becomes a place of illumination, already far removed from all kinds of darkness and gloom.

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra and the gods: Just so! Just so! Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name), and you gods! As long as the people of Jambudvīpa receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and it abides in the world, the Buddha Jewel so abides in the world, and the Dharma Jewel and the Saṅgha Jewel likewise so abide in the world; and so on up to: wherever the place of dwelling, if good men and good women write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā, that place becomes a place of illumination, already far removed from all kinds of darkness and gloom.

The Gods Conjure Flowers and Vow to Guard Those Who Receive and Uphold It—They Regard This Person as Being the Buddha, or as Next to a Buddha

At that time the gods conjured heavenly flowers and scattered them over the Buddha's body, speaking thus: World-Honored One! If there are good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollect it, neither Māra nor Māra's gods can gain an opening against them (seize a chance to do them harm). World-Honored One! We too shall protect and guard these good men and good women! Why? If good men and good women receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollect it, we regard this person as a Buddha, or as one next to a Buddha.

Śakra Declares That Prajñā and Omniscience Are Not Two and Not Different, and the Buddha Himself Seals It

Then Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! Of the good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollect it, one should know that in former lives these people made merit in the presence of buddhas, drew near to and made offerings to many buddhas, and were protected by good friends. World-Honored One! The omniscience of the buddhas ought to be sought from within prajñāpāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā too ought to be sought from within omniscience! For what reason? Prajñāpāramitā is not different from omniscience, and omniscience is not different from prajñāpāramitā; prajñāpāramitā and omniscience are not two and not different. Therefore we regard this person as a Buddha, or as one next to a Buddha.

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Just so! Just so! Kauśika! The omniscience of the buddhas is precisely prajñāpāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā is precisely omniscience. Why? Kauśika! The omniscience of the buddhas is born from within prajñāpāramitā. Prajñāpāramitā is not different from omniscience, and omniscience is not different from prajñāpāramitā; prajñāpāramitā and omniscience are not two and not different.

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains: The Previous Chapter Said That Māra and Those of the Outside Paths Cannot Gain an Opening; This Chapter Now Gives the Proof Before Their Eyes

The treatise-author explains: in the previous chapter ("Exhortation to Receive and Uphold") it was said that against those who hear and receive prajñā, neither Māra, nor Māra's people, nor brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths can gain an opening; now, because he wishes to display and prove this matter face to face, by majestic spiritual power the host of Māras and those of the outside paths are summoned and drawn in (to come, so that it may be seen on the spot that they gain no opening).

Those of the Outside Paths Come with Wrong Views to Attack the Teaching of Ultimate Emptiness—Like a Madman Wishing to Wound Empty Space, Only Wearying and Tormenting Himself in Vain

Therefore the brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths thought thus: the Buddha, on Mount Gṛdhrakūṭa (Vulture Peak), proclaims prajñāpāramitā—that is, that all dharmas are ultimately empty and without anything existent—and with it draws in and attracts the beings of the ten directions. Let us go together to challenge and question him and refute this teaching of emptiness; if his teaching is refuted, the Buddha will of himself be defeated, and we shall return to what we were before (in standing and position). These people of the outside paths come only harbouring wrong views, evil minds, and arrogance, wishing to find fault and blame in this ultimately pure prajñāpāramitā. It is like a madman wishing to wound empty space: he only wearies and torments himself in vain!

Śakra Receives, Upholds, and Recites, and Those of the Outside Paths Circle at a Distance and Depart—To Prove Its Truth and Make People Believe and Know

At that time Śakra, in accordance with the Buddha's teaching, received and upheld prajñā, and those of the outside paths could not gain an opening. Now it is because he wishes to prove its truth and to make people believe and know (that this display takes place). Śakra, having accomplished immeasurable merit, with the keen faculties of a god, deeply believed in prajñā and at once recited it; because he gained the power of prajñā, those of the outside paths circled the Buddha at a distance and went back by the way they had come.

Question and Answer One: Why Do They Circle the Buddha Instead of Going Straight Back?—The Spiritual Power of Prajñā Subdues Them from Afar, and They Feign Offering to Cover Their Timidity

Someone asks: why did those of the outside paths not simply go straight back, but instead circled the Buddha and departed?

The treatise-author answers: because of the spiritual power of prajñā, they were already subdued from afar, and those of the outside paths thought thus: the majestic virtue of the Buddha's great assembly is exceedingly great; if we go there now, we shall only bring humiliation on ourselves in vain and accomplish nothing at all; if we now, seeing it from afar, simply leave directly, people will say we are cowardly and weak, that we came and went away empty-handed. For this reason they feigned the manner of making offerings, circled the Buddha, and went back by the way they had come.

Śāriputra Was Originally a Brahmin Ascetic; Seeing Those of the Outside Paths Go Back Empty, He Feels Pity and Asks the Buddha the Cause and Condition

Śāriputra was originally a brahmin ascetic by birth; seeing those of the outside paths go away at a distance, a little pity arose in his mind, yet he could not, for so small a matter, enter samādhi to seek to know (the reason for it), and so he thought thus: what cause and condition brought these people of the outside paths here, that they go back empty-handed without receiving deliverance?

The Buddha said: this is the power of prajñāpāramitā.

Śāriputra thought in his mind: by prajñāpāramitā there is no matter the Buddha cannot accomplish; why then does he let these people of the outside paths come in vain and go away (without delivering them)?

The Buddha Answers: Those of the Outside Paths Have Not a Single Thought of Wholesome Mind, Cling to Wrong Views, and Seek Fixed Marks, and So Are Not Fit to Be Delivered—Like a Fatal Sickness a Good Physician Cannot Cure

The Buddha, knowing what Śāriputra was thinking, told Śāriputra: these brahmin ascetics have not even a single thought of wholesome mind; they harbour only evil intent, wrong views cling to their minds, and they wish to seek a fixed mark in dharmas (a truly existent, fixed mark); therefore they are not fit to be delivered. It is like a fatal sickness: although there are good physicians and medicines of wondrous effect, it cannot be cured.

Śāriputra! When prajñāpāramitā is being proclaimed, it is not only these brahmin ascetics: all the people of the world who come harbouring evil minds are unable to gain an opening. Why? Because all the buddhas, together with the bodhisattvas and the gods, constantly guard prajñā. For what reason? The buddhas, bodhisattvas, gods, and humans think thus: we are all born from prajñā, and therefore (we guard prajñā).

When Māra comes wishing to challenge and destroy prajñā, it is likewise (he cannot gain an opening).

The Gods, Seeing the Proof, Rejoice and Conjure Flowers, and Vow of Themselves to Guard Those Who Receive and Uphold It

Then the gods in the assembly, having earlier heard the merits of prajñā and now seeing the proof with their own eyes, rejoiced greatly in their minds, conjured flowers as an offering, and made this wish: may prajñāpāramitā long abide in Jambudvīpa! This matter is explained in detail in the text below. The Buddha then sealed it.

The gods, before the Buddha, vowed of themselves, saying: if a practitioner hears and receives prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollects it, we shall constantly guard him! For what reason? We regard this person as a Buddha, or as one next to a Buddha.

The Meaning of ‘As a Buddha’ and ‘Next to a Buddha’—The Dharma-Nature Body Abiding at Non-retrogression and on up to the Ten Grounds; the Bodhisattva in a Fleshly Body Who Can Expound the Right Meaning of Prajñā

The person spoken of as 「如佛」 tr. "as a Buddha" is the bodhisattva of the Dharma-nature body, who abides at avaivartika (the position of non-retrogression), has attained the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, and so on up to has ascended the ten grounds. The person spoken of as 「次佛」 tr. "next to a Buddha" is a bodhisattva in a fleshly body who is able to proclaim prajñāpāramitā together with its right meaning.

Śakra Praises the Bodhisattva; Explaining the Two Meanings ‘Omniscience of All Kinds Is Sought from Within Prajñā’ and ‘Prajñā Is Sought from Within Omniscience’

At that time Śakra, with the merit and wisdom gathered through the causes and conditions of his former lives, praises this bodhisattva; here the causes and conditions of the praise are further set out.

What is called 「諸佛一切種智應從般若中求」 tr. "the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas ought to be sought from within prajñā" is because the bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā to full completion, so that when he attains buddhahood, prajñā transforms into the omniscience of all kinds; therefore it is said 「一切種智當從般若中求」 tr. "the omniscience of all kinds should be sought from within prajñā".

Because the Buddha is able to proclaim prajñāpāramitā, it is said 「般若波羅蜜當從一切智中求」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā should be sought from within omniscience".

The Simile of Milk and Curd—Because Prajñā and the Omniscience of All Kinds Are Not Separate as Cause and Result, They Are Not Two and Not Different

It is like milk changing into curd: apart from milk there is no curd, and yet one cannot say that milk is curd; prajñāpāramitā changes into the omniscience of all kinds: apart from prajñā there is likewise no omniscience of all kinds, and yet one cannot say that prajñā is the omniscience of all kinds. Prajñā serves the omniscience of all kinds as the cause of its coming to birth (the cause that gives birth); the omniscience of all kinds serves prajñā as the cause of its being proclaimed (the cause that is spoken of); because cause and result are not separate from each other, it is said 「不二不別」 tr. "not two and not different".

阿難稱譽品Ānanda's Praise

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

阿難問佛何以獨稱譽般若——佛答般若於五度乃至十八不共法為尊導

那時,慧命阿難對佛說:世尊!為什麼您不稱譽檀波羅蜜(布施)、尸羅波羅蜜(持戒)、羼提波羅蜜(忍辱)、毘梨耶波羅蜜(精進)、禪波羅蜜(禪定),乃至十八不共法,而唯獨稱譽般若波羅蜜呢?

佛告訴阿難:般若波羅蜜在這五種波羅蜜乃至十八不共法之中,是為尊、為導!阿難!在你看來如何?若不迴向薩婆若(一切智),布施還能稱作檀波羅蜜嗎?

阿難答:不能,世尊!

佛又問:若不迴向薩婆若,持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定,乃至智慧,還能算是般若波羅蜜嗎?

阿難答:不能,世尊!

佛說:以這緣故,便知般若波羅蜜在五種波羅蜜乃至十八不共法之中為尊、為導,所以我才稱譽它。

阿難問云何布施迴向作檀波羅蜜——佛答以無二、不生、不可得迴向

阿難對佛說:世尊!怎樣的布施迴向薩婆若才成為檀波羅蜜,乃至成為般若波羅蜜呢?

佛告訴阿難:以無二之法布施、迴向薩婆若,這叫作檀波羅蜜;以不生、不可得而迴向薩婆若的布施,這叫作檀波羅蜜。乃至以無二之法的智慧迴向薩婆若,這叫作般若波羅蜜;以不生、不可得而迴向薩婆若的智慧,這叫作般若波羅蜜。

阿難又問:世尊!怎樣以不二之法迴向薩婆若的布施才叫作檀波羅蜜,乃至以不二之法迴向薩婆若的智慧才叫作般若波羅蜜?

佛告訴阿難:因為色是不二之法的緣故,受、想、行、識是不二之法的緣故,乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺)是不二之法的緣故。

阿難問:世尊!怎樣是色不二之法,乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不二之法呢?

佛答色相空、諸法不二不別——如種子依地得生,五度依般若得生

佛說:色,其色相本空。為什麼呢?檀波羅蜜與色,不二、不別;乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提與檀波羅蜜,也不二、不別;其餘五種波羅蜜也是這樣。以這緣故,阿難!我才唯獨稱譽般若波羅蜜,它於五種波羅蜜乃至一切種智之中為尊、為導!阿難!譬如大地,把種子撒在其中,遇因緣和合便能生長,這些種子都是依著大地而生。就像這樣,阿難!五種波羅蜜依著般若波羅蜜才得生起,四念處乃至一切種智也依著般若波羅蜜才得生起。以這緣故,阿難!般若波羅蜜是五種波羅蜜乃至十八不共法的尊導!

帝釋述受持般若功德未盡——三世諸佛無上道、世間諸善乃至諸佛皆由此出

那時,釋提桓因(帝釋)對佛說:世尊!您說善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正確憶念的功德還沒說盡。為什麼呢?受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,便是領受三世諸佛的無上大道。所以是什麼緣故?想要得薩婆若,應當從般若波羅蜜中尋求;想要得般若波羅蜜,應當從薩婆若中尋求。世尊!由受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,十善道顯現於世間,四禪、四無量心、四無色定乃至十八不共法顯現於世間。由受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,世間便有剎利大姓、婆羅門大姓、居士大家、四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒諸天。由受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,便有須陀洹乃至阿羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩摩訶薩。由受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念的緣故,諸佛出現於世間。

佛廣顯受持者功德——五眾成就、當知是人為如佛、勝於二乘

那時,佛告訴釋提桓因:憍尸迦(帝釋本姓)!善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,我不是說只有這麼一點功德。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,不離薩婆若之心,便成就無量的戒眾,也成就定眾、慧眾、解脫眾、解脫知見眾。再者,憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人能受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,不離薩婆若之心,應當知道這人便如同是佛。再者,憍尸迦!一切聲聞、辟支佛所有的戒眾、定眾、慧眾、解脫眾、解脫知見眾,都比不上這善男子、善女人的戒眾乃至解脫知見眾,百分、千分、千億萬分乃至用算數譬喻都不能相比!為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人在聲聞、辟支佛的地位中心得解脫,更不求大乘之法的緣故。再者,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人書寫執持般若波羅蜜的經卷,供養、恭敬、尊重,以華香、瓔珞乃至伎樂供養,也能得今世、後世的功德。

那時,釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!這善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,不離薩婆若之心,供養般若波羅蜜,恭敬、尊重,以華香乃至伎樂供養,我常當守護這人!

以下是論釋。

論主釋阿難發問之由——雖多聞而未離欲,因佛讚般若乃問

論主釋道:阿難雖然多聞,也有能力分別空義,然而因為尚未離欲的緣故,不能深入,雖然常在佛旁侍奉,卻不曾多次問難空的事。如今佛讚歎般若波羅蜜,也讚歎修行的人,因此阿難便對佛說:世尊!您為什麼不稱歎其餘的波羅蜜以及諸法,卻唯獨稱歎般若波羅蜜?

問答一:佛常說六度之名,何以言不稱說——雖說名字非為稱美,皆為入般若

有人問:佛從最初以來常常宣說六波羅蜜的名目,如今阿難為什麼說佛「不稱說」呢?

論主答:佛雖然說了六度的名字,卻不是為了稱美它們,都是為了引人入般若之中才說的。

佛對阿難說:一切有為法之中,智慧第一;一切智慧之中,能度到彼岸的般若波羅蜜第一。這譬如走遠路,雖然有眾多同伴,卻以帶路的導師為第一;般若也是這樣,一切善法雖然各有各的力用,唯有般若波羅蜜能指引、導引人出離三界、到達三乘。若沒有般若波羅蜜,雖然修行布施等善法,隨著所受的業行,果報終有窮盡;因為有窮盡,尚且不能得到小乘的涅槃,何況無上大道!

若布施等善法,能觀照如佛道之相那樣的不二、不生不滅、不得不失、畢竟空寂,這便叫作「迴向薩婆若」。這樣的布施之福,世世常受果報而不窮盡,將來當得一切種智。像布施這樣,一切法也都是這樣的相。

問答二:佛何以不答不二因緣還以不二解——阿難但問何法不二

有人問:佛為什麼不回答「不二」的因緣,反而還用「不二」來解說呢?

論主答:阿難並不是問「不二」的因緣,只是問『什麼法是不二』,因此佛才回答:色等諸法是不二的緣故。

般若波羅蜜能使五種事都成為波羅蜜,所以佛唯獨稱譽般若波羅蜜。

大地生萬物喻——般若能持一切善法種子,因緣和合故事得成辦

佛想使這義理明明白白、容易理解,所以作這譬喻:如同大地能生長萬物,般若波羅蜜也是這樣。

所謂『能持一切善法的種子』,是說從發心以來,除了般若波羅蜜之外的其餘一切善法。所謂「因緣和合」,是指在佛道中,有一心、信、忍、精進不休不息、欲、受、通達、不壞,有這樣種種之法。所謂「事得成辦」,是說那增長的人,從發心起修學諸波羅蜜,從一地到一地,乃至佛地。

問答三:帝釋何以言功德未盡——般若無量無邊,前被外道魔擾中斷未究竟

有人問:帝釋為什麼說『佛說修行者受持般若的功德還沒說盡』呢?

論主答:般若波羅蜜無量無邊,其功德也無量無邊。先前說得還沒究竟,中間因為外道梵志以及惡魔前來的緣故,旁涉了別的事,如今還想接著聽下去。帝釋深愛福德的果報,樂於聽聞般若的功德,聽了也不厭足。

如今更想聽佛宣說,所以自己說出因緣:世尊!若人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,便是領受三世諸佛的無上道、功德與智慧。所以是什麼緣故?般若之中應當尋求一切種智,一切種智之中應當尋求般若。這如上一品品末所說。

修行者若受持般若波羅蜜,發心求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,為度眾生的緣故,積集般若波羅蜜等種種功德,所謂十善道乃至十八不共法,顯現於世間。由這善法的因緣,世間便有剎利大姓,乃至有諸佛。

戒眾義——菩薩於一切眾生中修畢竟無畏施,故得無量戒眾

佛告訴天帝:這人不只是得到上面所說的功德,也得到無量戒眾等的功德。

所謂戒眾,是說菩薩修行般若波羅蜜,在一切眾生之中修習畢竟的無畏施。眾生在十方之中,數量無量無邊;在三世之中,數量也無量無邊;六道、四生的種類,各各的相狀也無量無邊。在這無量無邊的眾生之中,布施最為眾生所愛樂之物,也就是壽命(施予無畏、令免死怖),因此得無量戒眾的果報。像這樣不殺等戒,若只說名字,便有二百五十條;在毘尼(戒律藏)之中,略說便有八萬四千,廣說則無量無邊。這樣的戒,凡夫之人或受持一日,或受持一世,或受持百千萬世;菩薩卻是世世在一切眾生之中施予無畏,乃至入無餘涅槃,這才叫作無量戒眾。乃至解脫知見眾,也是這樣隨義分別。

這戒、定、慧、解脫、解脫知見五眾的功德,勝過二乘,不可計量。

若人書寫、供養般若波羅蜜,能得今世、後世的功德。

問答四:功德深重而書持供養輕微,云何得二世功德——効他、深心二種供養

有人問:今世、後世的功德深重,書寫、執持、供養卻很輕微,怎麼能得二世的功德呢?

論主答:供養有兩種:一是効他供養(隨他人而供養),二是深心供養。知道般若功德、以深心供養的緣故,便得二世功德。這般若有種種門可入:若聽聞、執持乃至正憶念,是從智慧、精進之門入;書寫、供養,是從信及精進之門入。若一心深信,那麼供養經卷便殊勝;若不一心,雖然受持也不如。

如意寶珠喻——無記寶珠尚能令人隨意所得,何況般若是諸佛之母

再者,如那如意寶珠,是無記的色法,沒有心、沒有識,卻因眾生福德的因緣而生成,有人供養它,便能令人隨意所得;何況般若波羅蜜是無上的智慧、諸佛之母,在諸法寶中是第一寶,若人依照所聽聞的而一心信受供養,怎會不得二世功德?只是人若不一心供養,又因先世重罪的緣故,雖然供養般若卻不得如上的功德,這是人的過失,般若並無過咎。

佛顯今世功德之一——讀誦說法時諸天益其膽力

佛告訴釋提桓因:憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人想要讀、誦、宣說般若波羅蜜時,無量百千的諸天都來聽法。這善男子、善女人宣說般若波羅蜜之法時,諸天子增益他的膽力。這些法師若疲乏至極、不想說法,諸天增益他的膽力,便能再說下去。善男子、善女人受持這般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,以華香乃至伎樂供養的緣故,也得這今世的功德。

今世功德之二——四部眾中說法心無怯弱、無能難壞

再者,憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人在四部眾(比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷)之中宣說般若波羅蜜時,心中沒有怯弱;若有人來論難,也沒有畏懼之想。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人被般若波羅蜜所護持的緣故。般若波羅蜜之中也分別一切法:或世間、或出世間,或有漏、或無漏,或善、或不善,或有為、或無為,或聲聞法、或辟支佛法,或菩薩法、或佛法。善男子、善女人安住內空乃至安住無法有法空的緣故,不見有能來論難般若波羅蜜的人,也不見有受難的人,也不見有般若波羅蜜。像這樣,善男子、善女人被般若波羅蜜所護持的緣故,沒有誰能論難破壞。

今世功德之三——受持者不沒不畏不怖

再者,善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念時,不沉沒、不畏懼、不驚怖。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人不見有這樣沉沒之法、恐怖之法。憍尸迦!善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,以華香供養乃至幡蓋,也得這今世的功德。

今世後世功德之四——書持者為父母諸佛所愛敬,行六度不斷絕

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,書寫執持經卷,以華香供養乃至幡蓋,這人便為父母所愛,宗親知識所懷念,諸沙門、婆羅門所敬重,十方諸佛及菩薩摩訶薩、辟支佛、阿羅漢乃至須陀洹所愛敬,一切世間若天、若魔、若梵及阿修羅等也都愛敬。這人修行檀波羅蜜,檀波羅蜜沒有斷絕之時;持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若波羅蜜也沒有斷絕之時;修內空不斷,乃至修無法有法空不斷;修四念處不斷,乃至修十八不共法不斷;修諸三昧門不斷,修諸陀羅尼門不斷;諸菩薩神通不斷,成就眾生、清淨佛世界不斷,乃至修一切種智不斷。這人也能降伏來論難、毀謗的人。善男子、善女人受持般若波羅蜜乃至正憶念,不離薩婆若之心,書寫執持經卷,以華香供養乃至幡蓋,也得這今世、後世的功德。

今世功德之五——書卷所在處三千大千及十方諸天皆來見般若、供養禮拜

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人書寫執持經卷,在他所住的地方,三千大千世界之中所有諸四天王天中發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的,都來到這地方,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜後還去。三十三天、夜摩天、兜率陀天、化樂天、他化自在天,梵眾天、梵輔天、梵會天、大梵天,光天、少光天、無量光天、光音天,淨天、少淨天、無量淨天、遍淨天,無蔭行天、福德天、廣果天之中發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的,都來到這地方,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜後還去。淨居諸天,也就是無誑天、無熱天、妙見天、憙見天、色究竟天,也都來到這地方,見這般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜後還去。再者,憍尸迦!十方世界之中諸四天王天乃至廣果天發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的,以及淨居天,並其餘諸天、龍、鬼神、揵闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽,也來見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜後還去。這善男子、善女人應當這樣想:十方世界之中諸四天王天乃至廣果天發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的,以及淨居天並其餘諸天、龍、鬼神、揵闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽,都來見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜,我這就已作了法施。憍尸迦!三千大千世界之中所有諸四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天,乃至十方世界之中諸四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天中發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的,護持這善男子、善女人,使諸惡不能得便,除去他宿命的重罪。憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人也得這今世的功德,也就是諸天子發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,都來到這地方。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!諸天子發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,是為了救護一切眾生、不捨一切眾生、安樂一切眾生的緣故。

帝釋問云何知諸天來——佛答見大淨光明、聞異妙香、小鬼避去

那時,釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!善男子、善女人怎樣才能知道諸四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天前來,以及十方世界之中諸四天王天乃至阿迦尼吒天前來,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜的時候呢?

佛告訴釋提桓因:憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人見到大淨光明,必定知道有大德諸天前來,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜的時候。

再者,憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人聞到奇異妙香,必定知道有大德諸天前來,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、禮拜的時候。

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人因行事清淨潔淨的緣故,諸天來到他的處所,見般若波羅蜜,受、讀、誦、說、供養、歡喜、禮拜。這中間若有小鬼之輩,便當時退出去,因為不能承受這大德諸天的威德的緣故。因這大德諸天前來的緣故,這善男子、善女人生起廣大之心。以這緣故,般若波羅蜜所住的地方,四面不應有種種不淨,應當燃燈、燒香,散布眾多名華,以眾香塗地,以眾多蓋、幢、幡種種嚴飾。

今世功德之六——說法無疲、臥覺安隱、夢見諸佛菩提樹涅槃塔等善相

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人說法時,始終沒有疲乏至極,自覺身體輕安、心中安樂,隨順法義而偃息,臥時覺時都安隱,沒有種種惡夢。夢中見到諸佛的三十二相、八十隨形好;見比丘僧恭敬圍繞而為之說法,在諸佛之旁聽受法教,也就是六波羅蜜,四念處乃至十八不共法;分別六波羅蜜的義理,四念處乃至十八不共法,也分別其義理。也見到菩提樹莊嚴殊妙;見諸菩薩趣向菩提樹,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;見諸佛成道之後轉法輪;見百千萬菩薩共同集會論議法義,說應當這樣求薩婆若,應當這樣成就眾生,應當這樣清淨佛世界;也見到十方無數百千萬億諸佛,也聞其名號——某方某界某佛,有若干百千萬菩薩、若干百千萬聲聞恭敬圍繞而為之說法;又見十方無數百千萬億諸佛般涅槃;又見無數百千萬億諸佛的七寶塔;見人供養諸佛之塔,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,以華香乃至幢蓋供養。

今世功德之七——見善夢諸天益氣力、不貪四供,勝於供養十方諸佛起七寶塔

憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人見到這樣的善夢,臥時安、覺時安;諸天增益他的氣力,自覺身體輕便,不太貪著飲食、衣服、臥具、湯藥,對這四種供養其心輕微;譬如比丘坐禪,從禪定起身,心與定相合,不貪著飲食,其心輕微。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!諸天之法應當以種種味的精華,增益他的氣力的緣故。十方諸佛以及天、龍、鬼、神、阿修羅、揵闥婆、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽也增益他的氣力。

像這樣,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人想要得今世這樣的功德,應當受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、說、正憶念,也不離薩婆若之心。憍尸迦!善男子、善女人雖然不能受持乃至正憶念,也應當書寫執持經卷,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,以華香、瓔珞乃至幡蓋供養。憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人聽聞這般若波羅蜜,受持、讀、誦、說、正憶念、書寫經卷,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,以華香乃至幢蓋供養。這善男子、善女人的功德甚多,勝過供養十方諸佛及其弟子——恭敬、尊重、讚歎,以衣服、飲食、臥具、湯藥供養;勝過在諸佛及其弟子般涅槃之後,起造七寶塔,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,以華香乃至幢蓋供養。

以下是論釋。

問答五:天上自有般若,何以來益法師膽力——諸天憐愍眾生故來

有人問:天上本來自有般若,為什麼還要來到說法人的處所增益他的膽力呢?

論主答:天上雖然有般若,諸天卻因憐愍眾生的緣故而來;諸天一來,惡鬼便遠去,增益法師的膽力,使他樂於宣說。又能使眾生更加信敬,以這緣故而來。

有人說:諸天的甘露之味,微細而沾潤,能進入一個一個毛孔,使善男子的四大與諸情柔軟輕利,樂於有所宣說。

問答六:一切說般若者皆得甘露味否——不也,須一心求道、折伏結使、處所清淨

有人問:一切宣說般若的人,都能得諸天的甘露之味,使他樂於宣說嗎?

論主答:不是的!若有修行者一心求佛道,折伏煩惱結使,衣服清淨潔淨,所說法的處所也清淨,備有華、香、幡、蓋,以香水灑地,沒有種種不淨;因此諸天歡喜,也利益諸位聽法的人。

說法的人雖然不曾多讀內外的經書,卻因深入般若波羅蜜之義的緣故,心不怯弱,不沉沒、不畏懼、不恐怖。

為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜之中沒有一定之法可執取、可論難、可破斥的緣故。

再者,這般若波羅蜜之中,也分別宣說諸法:世間出世間、常無常、善不善等,沒有一法不含攝在內。因為備有諸法的緣故,便不怯、不畏;若只有一法,便多有欠缺,因此才有恐畏。

這菩薩修行般若波羅蜜,煩惱折損微薄,種種福德增益薰習其身的緣故,威德可敬。身既是功德的住處,所以縱然形體醜陋、無所能作,尚且為人所愛重,何況本自端正、又能利益人呢!

問答七:父母愛念何足稱——菩薩於恭順之中倍復殊勝,德行為天人所愛敬

有人問:若為諸佛、沙門、婆羅門所愛敬,那還說得過去;父母愛念,又何足稱道呢?

論主答:人雖然是父母所生,若不順父母之教,父母便不愛念他;菩薩在恭順之中,更加倍地殊勝。

因供養、恭敬、尊重道德的緣故,沙門、婆羅門愛敬他。

他平實至誠,口不說妄語;深愛後世的功德,不貪著今世的快樂;接引供養身分低下的人,不自高自大;若見他人有過失,尚且不說其真實之事,何況去讒毀!若實在不得已,也終究不把話說盡。賙濟撫恤孤苦貧窮的人,不偏私依附自己。像這樣種種之事,都是般若波羅蜜之力。這人的功德傳聞於遠方的緣故,諸天、世人都愛敬他。

因供養般若波羅蜜的緣故,世世常得六波羅蜜等,沒有斷絕之時。這人因福德智慧、名聲遠聞的緣故,若有人來論難、毀謗,都能降伏。

論釋諸天鬼神何以隨從而來——皆屬四天王故,並破肉眼人之疑

再者,諸天為了供養般若波羅蜜的緣故,來到般若所住的處所。

再者,山河、樹木、土地、城郭一切鬼神,都隸屬四天王;四天王前來的緣故,鬼神便都隨從一同前來。

這些鬼神之中有還沒得般若經卷的,因此來到般若波羅蜜的處所供養、讀誦、禮拜,也是為了利益善男子的緣故。這也是今世的功德,因為諸天善神前來的緣故。

天帝為了破除肉眼凡夫之人的疑惑,所以問:怎樣知道大德天前來?

答:那時見到大光明,若聞到殊異之香,也因為如先前所說住處清淨的緣故。

問答八:人身不淨內充,外淨何益——淨住處衣服則外無不淨,如國王來群庶避去

有人問:人身之內充滿不淨,外表清淨又有什麼利益呢?

論主答:清淨他的住處以及衣服,那麼外表便沒有不淨;外表沒有不淨的緣故,諸天歡喜。譬如國王、大人所來之處,身分卑細的庶民便退避而去;諸大德天前來,小鬼退去也是這樣。因大天的威德深重的緣故,舊住的小鬼退避而去。因這些大天前來、靠近的緣故,這人之心便清淨廣大。

修行者若想使大德天前來,應當如經中所說(清淨處所衣服)。

惡鬼遠去的緣故,身心便輕便。所以是什麼緣故?親近諸惡鬼,會使人身心漸漸變惡;譬如親近瞋恚的人,容易使人生瞋;親近美色,便容易使人好色之情發動。

這人內外的惡因緣都已遠離的緣故,臥時安、覺時安,沒有種種惡夢;即使有夢,也只是見到諸佛,如經中所說。

問答九:般若在佛身中,供養一佛即供養般若,何以言供養十方佛不如供養般若

有人問:般若波羅蜜在佛的身中,若供養一佛,便是供養般若波羅蜜,為什麼說「供養十方佛,不如供養般若波羅蜜」呢?

論主答:關鍵在供養者的心。若供養佛,便取著人相;而人畢竟不可得,因為取相的緣故,福田雖然廣大,功德卻薄少。供養般若波羅蜜的人,便如所聽聞的般若那樣,不取人相、不取法相,因用這樣的心供養的緣故,福德廣大。

再者,般若波羅蜜是一切十方諸佛之母,也是諸佛之師。諸佛得這身的三十二相、八十隨形好以及無量光明、神通變化,都是般若波羅蜜之力。以這緣故,供養般若波羅蜜便更殊勝。

以這種種因緣的緣故,供養般若勝過供養十方諸佛,卻並不是不敬佛。

大智度論卷第五十八。

Ānanda Asks the Buddha Why He Praises Prajñā Alone—the Buddha Answers That Prajñā Is the Honoured Guide among the Five Perfections and So On up to the Eighteen Unshared Dharmas

At that time the venerable Ānanda said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! Why do you not praise dānapāramitā (giving), śīlapāramitā (keeping the precepts), kṣāntipāramitā (forbearance), vīryapāramitā (diligence), dhyānapāramitā (meditative concentration), and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, but praise prajñāpāramitā alone?

The Buddha told Ānanda: Among these five perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, prajñāpāramitā is the honoured one, is the guide! Ānanda! What do you think? If it is not dedicated to sarvajñā (omniscience), can giving still be called dānapāramitā?

Ānanda answered: No, World-Honored One!

The Buddha asked further: If it is not dedicated to sarvajñā, can keeping the precepts, forbearance, diligence, meditative concentration, and so on up to wisdom still count as prajñāpāramitā?

Ānanda answered: No, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: For this reason one knows that among the five perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas prajñāpāramitā is the honoured one and the guide, and that is why I praise it.

Ānanda Asks How Giving Dedicated Becomes Dānapāramitā—the Buddha Answers: Dedicating by Non-Duality, Non-Arising, and Unfindability

Ānanda said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! What kind of giving, dedicated to sarvajñā, becomes dānapāramitā, and so on up to becoming prajñāpāramitā?

The Buddha told Ānanda: Giving by the dharma of non-duality and dedicating it to sarvajñā—this is called dānapāramitā; giving dedicated to sarvajñā by way of non-arising and unfindability—this is called dānapāramitā. And so on up to: wisdom of the dharma of non-duality dedicated to sarvajñā—this is called prajñāpāramitā; wisdom dedicated to sarvajñā by way of non-arising and unfindability—this is called prajñāpāramitā.

Ānanda asked further: World-Honored One! How is it that giving dedicated to sarvajñā by the dharma that is not two is called dānapāramitā, and so on up to wisdom dedicated to sarvajñā by the dharma that is not two is called prajñāpāramitā?

The Buddha told Ānanda: Because form is a dharma that is not two; because feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are dharmas that are not two; and so on up to because anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening) is a dharma that is not two.

Ānanda asked: World-Honored One! How is form a dharma that is not two, and so on up to how is anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi a dharma that is not two?

The Buddha Answers That the Mark of Form Is Empty and All Dharmas Are Not Two and Not Different—As Seeds Are Born in Dependence on the Earth, the Five Perfections Are Born in Dependence on Prajñā

The Buddha said: Form—its mark of form is by origin empty. Why? Dānapāramitā and form are not two and not different; and so on up to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and dānapāramitā are also not two and not different; the other five perfections are likewise. For this reason, Ānanda, I praise prajñāpāramitā alone; among the five perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds it is the honoured one and the guide! Ānanda! It is like the great earth: seeds are scattered in it, and when they meet the coming together of causes and conditions they are able to grow; these seeds are all born in dependence on the great earth. Just so, Ānanda, the five perfections arise only in dependence on prajñāpāramitā, and the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds also arise only in dependence on prajñāpāramitā. For this reason, Ānanda, prajñāpāramitā is the honoured guide of the five perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas!

Śakra States That the Merits of Receiving and Upholding Prajñā Have Not Been Told in Full—the Unsurpassed Path of the Buddhas of the Three Times, All the Good Things of the World, and So On up to the Buddhas, All Come Forth from It

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra) said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! The merits you have spoken of, of good men and good women receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, have not yet been told in full. Why? To receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it is to receive the unsurpassed great path of the buddhas of the three times. And why is that? Whoever wishes to attain sarvajñā should seek it within prajñāpāramitā; whoever wishes to attain prajñāpāramitā should seek it within sarvajñā. World-Honored One! Because of receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, the ten wholesome paths appear in the world, and the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas appear in the world. Because of receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, there are in the world great kṣatriya clans, great brahmin clans, great householder families, and the gods of the heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven. Because of receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, there are srota-āpanna and so on up to arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. Because of receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, the buddhas appear in the world.

The Buddha Broadly Shows the Merits of One Who Receives and Upholds—the Five Aggregates of the Dharma Body Accomplished, One Should Know This Person Is as a Buddha, Surpassing the Two Vehicles

At that time the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! As for good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, I do not say they have only this much merit. Why? Kauśika! These good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, not parting from the mind of sarvajñā, accomplish an immeasurable aggregate of morality, and also accomplish the aggregate of concentration, the aggregate of wisdom, the aggregate of liberation, and the aggregate of the knowledge and vision of liberation. Again, Kauśika! These good men and good women who are able to receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, not parting from the mind of sarvajñā—one should know that this person is as a Buddha. Again, Kauśika! The aggregate of morality, the aggregate of concentration, the aggregate of wisdom, the aggregate of liberation, and the aggregate of the knowledge and vision of liberation possessed by all the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas do not reach the aggregate of morality and so on up to the aggregate of the knowledge and vision of liberation of these good men and good women—not by a hundredth part, a thousandth part, a thousand-koṭi-ten-thousandth part, and so on up to what calculation and simile cannot compare! Why? Because these good men and good women have their minds liberated within the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha, and do not further seek the dharma of the Great Vehicle. Again, Kauśika! If there are good men and good women who write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā, make offerings to it, pay reverence to it, and honour it, making offerings with flowers and incense, necklaces, and so on up to music, they too can obtain merits in this life and in later lives.

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! These good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, not parting from the mind of sarvajñā, who make offerings to prajñāpāramitā, pay reverence to it, and honour it, making offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to music—I shall always guard such a person!

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains Why Ānanda Asked—Though Learned, He Was Not Yet Free of Desire; Because the Buddha Praised Prajñā, He Then Asked

The treatise-author explains: although Ānanda was greatly learned and also had the ability to discriminate the meaning of emptiness, yet because he was not yet free of desire he could not enter deeply, and although he constantly attended at the Buddha's side, he had not often questioned him on the matter of emptiness. Now the Buddha praises prajñāpāramitā and also praises those who practise it, and so Ānanda said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! Why do you not praise the other perfections and the other dharmas, but praise prajñāpāramitā alone?

Question and Answer One: The Buddha Always Speaks the Names of the Six Perfections—Why Say He Does Not Praise Them? Though He Speaks Their Names, It Is Not to Extol Them; It Is All for Entering Prajñā

Someone asks: from the very beginning the Buddha has constantly proclaimed the names of the six perfections; why does Ānanda now say that the Buddha 「不稱說」 tr. "does not praise" them?

The treatise-author answers: although the Buddha spoke the names of the six perfections, it was not in order to extol them; he spoke them all in order to lead people into prajñā.

The Buddha said to Ānanda: among all conditioned dharmas, wisdom is foremost; among all wisdoms, prajñāpāramitā, which is able to cross over to the other shore, is foremost. It is like travelling a long road: though there are many companions, the guide who leads the way is foremost. Prajñā is likewise: although all wholesome dharmas each have their own power and function, only prajñāpāramitā is able to point out the way and lead people out of the three realms and to the three vehicles. If there were no prajñāpāramitā, then although one practised giving and the other wholesome dharmas, the fruit of recompense, following the karmic deeds one has undertaken, would in the end be exhausted; because it is exhausted, one cannot even attain the nirvāṇa of the Small Vehicle—how much less the unsurpassed great path!

If giving and the other wholesome dharmas are able to contemplate, as the mark of the Buddha path is, what is not two, neither arising nor ceasing, neither gained nor lost, ultimately empty and still—this is called 「迴向薩婆若」 tr. "dedicating to sarvajñā". The merit of such giving constantly receives its fruit of recompense life after life without being exhausted, and in the future one will attain the omniscience of all kinds. As with giving, so too all dharmas have this same mark.

Question and Answer Two: Why Does the Buddha Not Answer the Causes and Conditions of Not-Two, but Explain Again by Not-Two? Ānanda Only Asked Which Dharmas Are Not Two

Someone asks: why does the Buddha not answer with the causes and conditions of 「不二」 tr. "not two", but instead explain again by means of 「不二」 tr. "not two"?

The treatise-author answers: Ānanda was not asking about the causes and conditions of 「不二」 tr. "not two"; he only asked ‘which dharmas are not two’, and therefore the Buddha answered: because form and the other dharmas are not two.

Prajñāpāramitā is able to make the five things all become perfections, and therefore the Buddha praises prajñāpāramitā alone.

The Simile of the Great Earth Giving Birth to the Ten Thousand Things—Prajñā Is Able to Hold the Seeds of All Wholesome Dharmas; Because Causes and Conditions Come Together, the Matter Is Accomplished

The Buddha wished to make this meaning plain and easy to understand, and so he made this simile: just as the great earth is able to give birth to and grow the ten thousand things, prajñāpāramitā is likewise.

What is called ‘able to hold the seeds of all wholesome dharmas’ refers to all the other wholesome dharmas apart from prajñāpāramitā, from the arousing of the mind onward. What is called 「因緣和合」 tr. "the coming together of causes and conditions" means that on the Buddha path there are single-mindedness, faith, acceptance, diligence unresting and unceasing, aspiration, receiving, penetration, and indestructibility—there are such various dharmas as these. What is called 「事得成辦」 tr. "the matter is accomplished" means that the person who is growing, from the arousing of the mind onward, trains in the perfections, from one ground to the next ground, and so on up to the ground of the Buddha.

Question and Answer Three: Why Does Śakra Say the Merits Have Not Been Told in Full? Prajñā Is Immeasurable and Boundless; Earlier, Disturbed by Those of the Outside Paths and Māra, It Was Broken Off and Not Brought to Completion

Someone asks: why does Śakra say, ‘the merits of the practitioner's receiving and upholding prajñā that the Buddha has spoken of have not yet been told in full’?

The treatise-author answers: prajñāpāramitā is immeasurable and boundless, and its merits too are immeasurable and boundless. What was said before was not yet complete; in the middle, because the brahmin ascetics of the outsiders' paths and the evil Māra came, it turned aside to other matters, and now he wishes to go on hearing it. Śakra deeply loves the fruits of recompense of merit, delights in hearing the merits of prajñā, and having heard them is never sated.

Now he wishes to hear the Buddha proclaim them further, and so he himself states the causes and conditions: World-Honored One! If a person receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, this is receiving the unsurpassed path, the merits, and the wisdom of the buddhas of the three times. And why is that? Within prajñā one should seek the omniscience of all kinds; within the omniscience of all kinds one should seek prajñā. This is as was said at the end of the previous chapter.

If a practitioner receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā, arouses the mind to seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and for the sake of delivering beings gathers prajñāpāramitā and all kinds of other merits—namely the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas—these appear in the world. By the causes and conditions of these wholesome dharmas, there are in the world great kṣatriya clans, and so on up to there are the buddhas.

The Meaning of the Aggregate of Morality—Among All Beings the Bodhisattva Cultivates the Ultimate Giving of Fearlessness, and Therefore Obtains an Immeasurable Aggregate of Morality

The Buddha told the lord of the heavens: this person obtains not only the merits spoken of above, but also the merits of an immeasurable aggregate of morality and the rest.

What is called the aggregate of morality means that the bodhisattva, practising prajñāpāramitā, cultivates among all beings the ultimate giving of fearlessness. Beings in the ten directions are immeasurable and boundless in number; in the three times they are also immeasurable and boundless in number; the kinds of the six destinies and the four modes of birth, each with its own marks, are also immeasurable and boundless. Among these immeasurable and boundless beings, he gives what beings most love and delight in, namely life (bestowing fearlessness and freeing them from the terror of death), and therefore he obtains the fruit of recompense of an immeasurable aggregate of morality. Such precepts as not killing, if only their names are spoken, number two hundred and fifty; in the Vinaya (the collection of the precepts), stated briefly, they number eighty-four thousand, and stated at length they are immeasurable and boundless. Such precepts ordinary people may receive and uphold for one day, or for one lifetime, or for a hundred thousand ten thousand lifetimes; the bodhisattva, however, life after life bestows fearlessness among all beings, and so on up to entering nirvāṇa without remainder—only this is called an immeasurable aggregate of morality. And so on up to the aggregate of the knowledge and vision of liberation: it too is distinguished according to its meaning in this way.

The merits of these five aggregates of the Dharma body—morality, concentration, wisdom, liberation, and the knowledge and vision of liberation—surpass the two vehicles and cannot be reckoned.

If a person writes out prajñāpāramitā and makes offerings to it, he can obtain merits in this life and in later lives.

Question and Answer Four: The Merits Are Deep and Weighty While Writing, Holding, and Making Offerings Are Slight—How Can One Obtain the Merits of Two Lives? The Two Kinds of Offering: in Imitation of Others and from a Deep Mind

Someone asks: the merits of this life and of later lives are deep and weighty, while writing out, holding, and making offerings are very slight; how can one obtain the merits of two lives?

The treatise-author answers: offerings are of two kinds: first, offering in imitation of others (making offerings by following others); second, offering from a deep mind. Because one knows the merits of prajñā and makes offerings from a deep mind, one obtains the merits of two lives. This prajñā has all kinds of gates by which it may be entered: hearing, holding, and so on up to rightly recollecting enter by the gate of wisdom and diligence; writing out and making offerings enter by the gate of faith and diligence. If one believes deeply with a single mind, then making offerings to the scroll of the sūtra is superior; if one is not single-minded, then even receiving and upholding it does not equal that.

The Simile of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel—an Indeterminate Jewel Can Still Let People Obtain Whatever They Wish; How Much More Prajñā, the Mother of the Buddhas

Again, take the wish-fulfilling jewel: it is an indeterminate form-dharma, without mind and without consciousness, and yet, arising by the causes and conditions of beings' merit, when someone makes offerings to it, it can let people obtain whatever they wish. How much more prajñāpāramitā, which is unsurpassed wisdom and the mother of the buddhas, the foremost jewel among all the jewels of the Dharma—if a person, in accord with what he has heard, receives it in faith with a single mind and makes offerings to it, how could he fail to obtain the merits of two lives? Only, if a person does not make offerings with a single mind, and also because of heavy offences of former lives, then although he makes offerings to prajñā he does not obtain the merits described above; this is the person's fault, and prajñā is without blame.

The Buddha Shows the Merits of This Life, the First—When One Reads, Recites, and Teaches the Dharma, the Gods Increase One's Courage

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Kauśika! When these good men and good women wish to read, recite, and expound prajñāpāramitā, immeasurable hundreds of thousands of gods all come to hear the Dharma. When these good men and good women expound the Dharma of prajñāpāramitā, the gods increase their courage. If these Dharma-masters are utterly exhausted and do not wish to teach the Dharma, the gods increase their courage and they are able to go on speaking. Because good men and good women receive and uphold this prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, and make offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to music, they also obtain these merits of this life.

The Merits of This Life, the Second—Teaching the Dharma amid the Fourfold Assembly, the Mind Is Not Timid, and No One Can Refute or Break It Down

Again, Kauśika! When these good men and good women expound prajñāpāramitā amid the fourfold assembly (bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās), there is no timidity in their minds; if someone comes to dispute with them, they have no thought of fear. Why? Because these good men and good women are protected by prajñāpāramitā. Within prajñāpāramitā all dharmas are also distinguished: whether worldly or world-transcending, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether wholesome or unwholesome, whether conditioned or unconditioned, whether dharmas of the śrāvaka or dharmas of the pratyekabuddha, whether dharmas of the bodhisattva or dharmas of the Buddha. Because good men and good women abide in inner emptiness and so on up to abiding in the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, they do not see anyone who could come and dispute prajñāpāramitā, nor do they see anyone who is disputed, nor do they see prajñāpāramitā. In this way, because good men and good women are protected by prajñāpāramitā, no one can dispute and break them down.

The Merits of This Life, the Third—One Who Receives and Upholds Does Not Sink, Does Not Fear, and Is Not Terrified

Again, when good men and good women receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, they do not sink, do not fear, and are not alarmed. Why? Because these good men and good women do not see any such dharma of sinking or dharma of terror. Kauśika! Good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, and make offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies, also obtain these merits of this life.

The Merits of This Life and Later Lives, the Fourth—One Who Writes and Holds Is Loved and Revered by Parents and the Buddhas, and Practises the Six Perfections without Interruption

Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, who write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra and make offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies—such a person is loved by father and mother, cherished by kin and acquaintances, respected by the śramaṇas and brahmins, loved and revered by the buddhas of the ten directions and the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, pratyekabuddhas, arhats, and so on up to srota-āpannas, and loved and revered also by all the world, whether gods, Māra, Brahmā, asuras, and the rest. This person practises dānapāramitā, and there is no time when dānapāramitā is interrupted; for keeping the precepts, forbearance, diligence, meditative concentration, and prajñāpāramitā too there is no time of interruption; he cultivates inner emptiness without interruption, and so on up to cultivating the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas without interruption; he cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness without interruption, and so on up to cultivating the eighteen unshared dharmas without interruption; he cultivates the gates of samādhi without interruption and cultivates the gates of dhāraṇī without interruption; the supernormal powers of the bodhisattvas are not interrupted, bringing beings to accomplishment and purifying buddha-worlds are not interrupted, and so on up to cultivating the omniscience of all kinds is not interrupted. This person is also able to subdue those who come to dispute and to slander. Good men and good women who receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā and so on up to rightly recollecting it, not parting from the mind of sarvajñā, who write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra and make offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies, also obtain these merits of this life and of later lives.

The Merits of This Life, the Fifth—Wherever the Written Scroll Is, the Gods of the Three-Thousand Great-Thousand World and of the Ten Directions All Come to See Prajñā, Make Offerings, and Pay Homage

Again, Kauśika! Where good men and good women write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra, in the place where they dwell, all those in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings within the three-thousand great-thousand world who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi all come to this place, see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage, and then return. Those within the Heaven of the Thirty-three, the Yāma heaven, the Tuṣita heaven, the Heaven of Delight in Transformation, and the heaven of the gods Sovereign over Others' Transformations; the Heaven of Brahmā's Assembly, the Heaven of Brahmā's Ministers, the Heaven of Brahmā's Gathering, and the Great Brahmā heaven; the Light heaven, the Heaven of Lesser Light, the Heaven of Immeasurable Light, and the Heaven of Light-Sound; the Purity heaven, the Heaven of Lesser Purity, the Heaven of Immeasurable Purity, and the Heaven of Universal Purity; the Heaven of Going without Shade, the Merit heaven, and the Heaven of Abundant Fruit, who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, all come to this place, see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage, and then return. The gods of the Pure Abodes—namely the Heaven without Deceit, the Heaven without Heat, the Heaven of Wondrous Seeing, the Heaven of Joyful Seeing, and the Heaven of Ultimate Form—also all come to this place, see this prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage, and then return. Again, Kauśika! Those in the worlds of the ten directions, in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Heaven of Abundant Fruit, who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and the gods of the Pure Abodes, together with the other gods, nāgas, ghosts and spirits, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas, also come to see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage, and then return. These good men and good women should think thus: those in the worlds of the ten directions, in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Heaven of Abundant Fruit, who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and the gods of the Pure Abodes together with the other gods, nāgas, ghosts and spirits, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas, all come to see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage—I have thereby already made the giving of the Dharma. Kauśika! All those within the three-thousand great-thousand world, in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven, and so on up to those in the worlds of the ten directions, in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven, who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, protect these good men and good women, so that no evil can gain an opening against them, and remove the heavy offences of their former lives. Kauśika! These good men and good women also obtain these merits of this life, namely that the gods who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi all come to this place. Why? Kauśika! The gods arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi for the sake of saving and protecting all beings, not abandoning all beings, and bringing ease and happiness to all beings.

Śakra Asks How One Knows the Gods Have Come—the Buddha Answers: One Sees a Great Pure Light, Smells a Strange and Wondrous Fragrance, and the Petty Ghosts Withdraw

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! How can good men and good women know the time when the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven come, and when the gods of the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the Akaniṣṭha heaven in the worlds of the ten directions come, to see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage?

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Kauśika! If good men and good women see a great pure light, they will certainly know that it is the time when gods of great virtue have come to see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage.

Again, Kauśika! If good men and good women smell a strange and wondrous fragrance, they will certainly know that it is the time when gods of great virtue have come to see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, and pay homage.

Again, Kauśika! Because good men and good women conduct their affairs purely and cleanly, the gods come to their place, see prajñāpāramitā, receive, read, recite, expound, make offerings, rejoice, and pay homage. If there are petty ghosts and their like in that place, they withdraw at once, because they cannot bear the majestic virtue of these gods of great virtue. Because these gods of great virtue come, these good men and good women give rise to a vast mind. For this reason, in the place where prajñāpāramitā abides there should be no impurity of any kind on the four sides; one should light lamps, burn incense, scatter many famous flowers, anoint the ground with many fragrances, and adorn it in all kinds of ways with many canopies, pennants, and banners.

The Merits of This Life, the Sixth—Teaching the Dharma without Weariness, at Ease Lying Down and Waking, Dreaming of the Buddhas, the Bodhi Tree, Parinirvāṇa, Stūpas, and Other Good Signs

Again, Kauśika! When good men and good women teach the Dharma, they are never utterly exhausted; they feel their bodies light and at ease and their minds happy; they rest in accord with the meaning of the Dharma; lying down and waking they are at ease, and they have no bad dreams of any kind. In their dreams they see the thirty-two marks and eighty minor marks of the buddhas; they see the bhikṣu Saṅgha reverently surrounding a Buddha while he teaches them the Dharma, and at the side of the buddhas they hear and receive the teaching of the Dharma, namely the six perfections, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; the meaning of the six perfections is distinguished, and of the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas the meaning too is distinguished. They also see the bodhi tree, adorned and wondrous; they see the bodhisattvas going toward the bodhi tree and attaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; they see the buddhas, after attaining the path, turning the Dharma wheel; they see hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of bodhisattvas gathered together discussing the meaning of the Dharma, saying that one should seek sarvajñā in this way, should bring beings to accomplishment in this way, should purify buddha-worlds in this way; they also see countless hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of koṭi of buddhas of the ten directions, and also hear their names—such-and-such a Buddha of such-and-such a world in such-and-such a direction, reverently surrounded by so many hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of bodhisattvas and so many hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of śrāvakas while he teaches them the Dharma; they also see countless hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of koṭi of buddhas of the ten directions entering parinirvāṇa; they also see the stūpas of the seven jewels of countless hundreds of thousands of ten thousands of koṭi of buddhas; they see people making offerings to the stūpas of the buddhas, paying reverence, honouring and praising, making offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to pennants and canopies.

The Merits of This Life, the Seventh—Seeing Good Dreams, the Gods Increase One's Strength, One Does Not Crave the Four Requisites; This Surpasses Making Offerings to the Buddhas of the Ten Directions and Raising Stūpas of the Seven Jewels

Kauśika! When these good men and good women see such good dreams, they are at ease lying down and at ease waking; the gods increase their strength, they feel their bodies light and nimble, they do not greatly crave food and drink, clothing, bedding, and medicine, and toward these four kinds of offerings their minds are light; it is like a bhikṣu sitting in meditation who, rising from meditative concentration, his mind at one with concentration, does not crave food and drink, and his mind is light. Why? Kauśika! It is the way of the gods to increase such a person's strength with the essence of all kinds of flavours. The buddhas of the ten directions, and gods, nāgas, ghosts, spirits, asuras, gandharvas, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas also increase his strength.

In this way, Kauśika, good men and good women who wish to obtain such merits of this life should receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it, rightly recollect it, and also not part from the mind of sarvajñā. Kauśika! Although good men and good women may be unable to receive and uphold it and so on up to rightly recollecting it, they should still write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra, pay reverence to it, make offerings to it, honour and praise it, and make offerings with flowers and incense, necklaces, and so on up to banners and canopies. Kauśika! Suppose good men and good women hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, read it, recite it, expound it, rightly recollect it, write out the scroll of the sūtra, pay reverence to it, make offerings to it, honour and praise it, and make offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to pennants and canopies. The merits of these good men and good women are very many; they surpass making offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions and their disciples—paying reverence, honouring and praising, making offerings with clothing, food and drink, bedding, and medicine; they surpass raising stūpas of the seven jewels after the parinirvāṇa of the buddhas and their disciples, paying reverence, making offerings, honouring and praising, and making offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to pennants and canopies.

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

Question and Answer Five: The Heavens Have Prajñā of Their Own—Why Come to Increase the Dharma-Master's Courage? The Gods Come out of Compassion for Beings

Someone asks: the heavens have prajñā of their own from the start; why do they still come to the place of the one who teaches the Dharma to increase his courage?

The treatise-author answers: although there is prajñā in the heavens, the gods come because they have compassion for beings; as soon as the gods come, the evil ghosts go far away; they increase the Dharma-master's courage and make him delight in proclaiming. They can also make beings increase in faith and reverence; for this reason they come.

Someone says: the taste of the gods' nectar is subtle and moistening; it is able to enter each and every pore, making the four great elements and the faculties of the good man supple, light, and keen, so that he delights in proclaiming.

Question and Answer Six: Do All Who Teach Prajñā Obtain the Taste of Nectar? No—One Must Seek the Path with a Single Mind, Subdue the Fetters, and Keep the Place Pure

Someone asks: does everyone who proclaims prajñā obtain the taste of the gods' nectar, so that he delights in proclaiming?

The treatise-author answers: No! If a practitioner seeks the Buddha path with a single mind, subdues the afflictions and fetters, keeps his clothing pure and clean, and the place where he teaches the Dharma is also pure, furnished with flowers, incense, banners, and canopies, the ground sprinkled with scented water, with no impurity of any kind—for this reason the gods rejoice and also benefit all those who hear the Dharma.

Although the one who teaches the Dharma has not read many of the inner and outer scriptures, yet because he has entered deeply into the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, his mind is not timid; he does not sink, does not fear, and is not terrified.

Why? Because within prajñāpāramitā there is no fixed dharma that can be grasped, disputed, or refuted.

Again, within this prajñāpāramitā all dharmas are also distinguished and proclaimed: worldly and world-transcending, permanent and impermanent, wholesome and unwholesome, and so on; there is not a single dharma that is not contained within it. Because all dharmas are furnished there, one is not timid and not fearful; if there were only one dharma, there would be much that was lacking, and therefore there would be fear.

Because this bodhisattva practises prajñāpāramitā, his afflictions are broken down and made thin, and all kinds of merits increase and perfume his body; therefore his majestic virtue is worthy of reverence. Since the body is the dwelling-place of merit, even if his form were ugly and he could do nothing, he would still be loved and valued by people—how much more if he is upright of form by nature and also able to benefit people!

Question and Answer Seven: Why Is Being Loved by Parents Worth Mentioning? Within Filial Compliance the Bodhisattva Is Doubly Superior, and His Virtuous Conduct Is Loved and Revered by Gods and Humans

Someone asks: to be loved and revered by the buddhas, the śramaṇas, and the brahmins may be worth saying; but being loved and cherished by one's parents—why is that worth mentioning?

The treatise-author answers: although a person is born of his parents, if he does not follow his parents' instruction, his parents do not love and cherish him; within respectful compliance the bodhisattva is doubly superior.

Because he makes offerings to, pays reverence to, and honours the Way and virtue, the śramaṇas and brahmins love and revere him.

He is plain and utterly sincere, and his mouth speaks no falsehood; he deeply loves the merits of later lives and does not crave the pleasures of this life; he receives and provides for people of low station and does not exalt himself; if he sees that others have faults, he does not even state the facts of them—how much less would he slander them! If he truly cannot avoid it, he still in the end does not say everything. He relieves and comforts the orphaned, the suffering, and the poor, and does not favour those who attach themselves to him. All such matters as these are the power of prajñāpāramitā. Because this person's merits are heard of far away, gods and people of the world all love and revere him.

Because he makes offerings to prajñāpāramitā, life after life he constantly obtains the six perfections and the rest, and there is no time when they are interrupted. Because this person's merit and wisdom and his fame are heard of far away, if someone comes to dispute or slander, he is able to subdue them all.

The Treatise Explains Why Gods, Ghosts, and Spirits Come Following—All Belong to the Four Heavenly Kings; It Also Dispels the Doubt of People of the Fleshly Eye

Again, the gods, in order to make offerings to prajñāpāramitā, come to the place where prajñā abides.

Again, all the ghosts and spirits of mountains and rivers, trees, the land, and cities belong to the Four Heavenly Kings; because the Four Heavenly Kings come, the ghosts and spirits all follow and come along with them.

Among these ghosts and spirits there are those who have not yet obtained the scroll of the prajñā sūtra, and so they come to the place of prajñāpāramitā to make offerings, read and recite, and pay homage; it is also for the sake of benefiting the good man. This too is a merit of this life, because the gods and good spirits come.

The lord of the heavens, in order to dispel the doubts of ordinary people of the fleshly eye, therefore asks: how does one know that gods of great virtue have come?

Answer: at that time one sees a great light, or smells an extraordinary fragrance, and it is also because, as was said before, the dwelling-place is pure.

Question and Answer Eight: The Human Body Is Filled Within with Impurity—What Good Is Outward Purity? Purifying the Dwelling and Clothing Leaves No Impurity Outside; As When a King Comes, the Common Folk Withdraw

Someone asks: the inside of the human body is filled with impurity; what benefit is there in outward purity?

The treatise-author answers: if one purifies one's dwelling-place and clothing, then outwardly there is no impurity; because outwardly there is no impurity, the gods rejoice. It is like the place where a king or a great man comes: the common folk of low and humble station withdraw and go away; when the gods of great virtue come, the petty ghosts withdraw in the same way. Because the majestic virtue of the great gods is deep and weighty, the petty ghosts who formerly lived there withdraw and go away. Because these great gods come and draw near, this person's mind becomes pure and vast.

If a practitioner wishes the gods of great virtue to come, he should do as is said in the sūtra (purifying his dwelling-place and clothing).

Because the evil ghosts go far away, body and mind become light and nimble. And why is that? Drawing near to evil ghosts makes a person's body and mind gradually turn evil; it is like drawing near to an angry person, which easily makes one give rise to anger; drawing near to beautiful forms easily stirs a person's lustful feelings.

Because this person has already left behind the evil causes and conditions within and without, he is at ease lying down and at ease waking, and has no bad dreams of any kind; even if he dreams, he sees only the buddhas, as is said in the sūtra.

Question and Answer Nine: Prajñā Is in the Buddha's Body, and Making Offerings to One Buddha Is Making Offerings to Prajñā—Why Say That Making Offerings to the Buddhas of the Ten Directions Does Not Equal Making Offerings to Prajñā?

Someone asks: prajñāpāramitā is in the body of the Buddha; if one makes offerings to one Buddha, that is making offerings to prajñāpāramitā; why then is it said: 「供養十方佛,不如供養般若波羅蜜」 tr. "making offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions does not equal making offerings to prajñāpāramitā"?

The treatise-author answers: the crux lies in the mind of the one who makes offerings. If one makes offerings to the Buddha, one grasps the mark of a person; but the person is ultimately unfindable, and because one grasps a mark, although the field of merit is vast, the merit is thin and small. The one who makes offerings to prajñāpāramitā, in accord with the prajñā he has heard, does not grasp the mark of a person and does not grasp the mark of a dharma; because he makes offerings with such a mind, his merit is vast.

Again, prajñāpāramitā is the mother of all the buddhas of the ten directions and is also the teacher of the buddhas. That the buddhas attain the thirty-two marks and eighty minor marks of this body, together with immeasurable light and supernormal transformations, is all the power of prajñāpāramitā. For this reason, making offerings to prajñāpāramitā is still more superior.

Because of these various causes and conditions, making offerings to prajñā surpasses making offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions, and yet it is not that one does not revere the Buddha.

Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Fascicle Fifty-Eight.

校量舍利品之上Weighing the Relics, Part 1 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

舍利與般若經卷二分,帝釋取般若:舍利從般若中生

佛告訴釋提桓因(帝釋)說:『憍尸迦(帝釋的別稱)!若把充滿閻浮提(我們所住的這片大洲)的佛舍利作一分,又有人書寫的般若波羅蜜經卷作一分,這兩分之中,你取哪一分?』

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!若把充滿閻浮提的佛舍利作一分,般若波羅蜜經卷作一分,這兩分之中,我寧可取般若波羅蜜經卷。為什麼呢?世尊!我對於佛舍利並非不恭敬、並非不尊重;只因舍利是從般若波羅蜜中生、是被般若波羅蜜薰習修成的緣故,這舍利才得到供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。』

那時,舍利弗問釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!這般若波羅蜜不可取,它無色、無形、無對(沒有相對待的境),只有一相,也就是無相,你為什麼還要取它呢?為什麼這樣說?因為這般若波羅蜜,不是為了取而出現,不是為了捨而出現,不是為了增、減、聚、散、損、益、垢、淨而出現。這般若波羅蜜,不給與諸佛之法,也不捨離凡夫之法;不給與辟支佛法、阿羅漢法、有學之法,也不捨離凡夫之法;不給與無為之性,也不捨離有為之性;不給與內空乃至無法有法空,不給與四念處乃至一切種智,也不捨離凡夫之法。』

釋提桓因回答舍利弗:『正是如此!正是如此!舍利弗!若有人了知這般若波羅蜜不給與諸佛之法、不捨離凡夫之法,乃至不給與一切種智、不捨離凡夫之法;這樣的菩薩摩訶薩就能行般若波羅蜜、能修般若波羅蜜。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜不落在「二法」上,不二的法相就是般若波羅蜜,不二的法相就是禪波羅蜜乃至檀波羅蜜(布施度)。』

那時,佛稱讚釋提桓因說:『很好!很好!憍尸迦!正如你所說,般若波羅蜜不落在二法上,所以不二的法相就是般若波羅蜜,不二的法相就是禪波羅蜜乃至檀波羅蜜。憍尸迦!若有人想要得到『法性的二相』,這人就是想要得到般若波羅蜜的二相。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!法性與般若波羅蜜,無二無別;乃至檀波羅蜜也是這樣。若有人想要得到『實際、不可思議性的二相』,這人就是想要得到般若波羅蜜的二相。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜與不可思議性,無二無別。』

釋提桓因向佛稟白:『世尊!一切世間的人以及諸天、阿修羅,都應當禮拜、供養般若波羅蜜!為什麼呢?因為諸菩薩摩訶薩,是在般若波羅蜜中修學,才得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺)。世尊!我常在善法堂上安坐,我若不在座位上時,諸天子為了供養我的緣故,就向我的座位作禮,繞行完畢才離去。諸天子起這樣的念頭:『釋提桓因就在這座位上坐,為三十三天說法。』就像這樣,世尊!凡是書寫這般若波羅蜜經卷、受持、讀、誦、為他人演說的地方,這地方,十方世界中的諸天、龍、夜叉、揵闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽都來禮拜般若波羅蜜,供養完了才離去。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中,生出諸佛以及一切眾生的安樂資具,諸佛舍利也是一切種智所住之處的因緣。因為這個緣故,世尊!這兩分之中,我取般若波羅蜜。

『再者,世尊!我若受持、讀、誦般若波羅蜜,心深入於法中,我這時就不見任何怖畏之相。為什麼呢?世尊!這般若波羅蜜無相無貌、無言無說。世尊!無相無貌、無言無說,就是般若波羅蜜,乃至就是一切種智。世尊!般若波羅蜜若當真有相、不是無相的話,那諸佛就不應知道「一切法無相無貌、無言無說」而得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也不應為弟子宣說「諸法無相無貌、無言無說」。世尊!正因為般若波羅蜜實在是無相無貌、無言無說的緣故,諸佛才知道一切諸法無相無貌、無言無說,得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;也才為弟子宣說諸法同樣無相無貌、無言無說。因為這個緣故,世尊!這般若波羅蜜,一切世間的諸天、人、阿修羅都應當供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香、瓔珞乃至幡蓋。

『再者,世尊!若有人受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、講說、正憶念以及書寫、供養華香乃至幡蓋,這人就不墮地獄、畜生、餓鬼道中,不墮聲聞、辟支佛地;乃至得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,常見諸佛;從這一佛國到那一佛國,供養諸佛,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋。

『再者,世尊!把充滿三千大千世界的佛舍利作一分,書寫的般若波羅蜜經卷作一分,這兩分之中,我仍舊取般若波羅蜜。為什麼呢?世尊!因為這般若波羅蜜中生出諸佛舍利;因為這個緣故,舍利才得到供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。這善男子、善女人因為供養、恭敬舍利的緣故,領受天上、人間的福樂,常不墮三惡道;隨其所願,漸漸以三乘之法入涅槃。所以,世尊!若有人見現在佛、或見般若波羅蜜經卷,二者平等沒有差別。為什麼呢?世尊!因為這般若波羅蜜與佛無二無別的緣故。』

以下是論釋。

論①:舍利對經卷校量,帝釋為在家最尊;不二法相義

有人問:上文已用起造七寶塔來校量供養般若波羅蜜,義理已經具足,如今佛為什麼還要用舍利、經卷來對校?

回答:先前是點明七寶塔為舍利的住處,如今只是單就舍利來對比經卷。舍利雖然比不上般若,卻能充滿閻浮提;般若既然殊妙,所以只點出經卷(以少勝多)。

再者,出家人多半貪求智慧,因為智慧是解脫的因緣;在家人多半貪求福德,因為福德是快樂的因緣。出家人多半貪求意識所了知的事物,在家人多半貪求五識所了知的事物。釋提桓因已經證得福樂的果報最為廣大,在在家人中最為尊勝;因為這個緣故,佛才問釋提桓因。

釋提桓因說:『我在這兩分之中,取般若波羅蜜經卷。』

這裡帝釋自己說出緣由:『世尊!我不敢輕慢、不恭敬舍利,我知道供養芥子那麼一點點的舍利,功德就無量無邊,乃至得佛的功德也享用不盡,何況是充滿閻浮提的舍利!世尊!菩薩受生之身便有舍利,但人並不看重;等到成佛時,舍利因為被般若薰習修成的緣故,才被人恭敬、尊重、供養。所以這兩分之中,我取那殊勝的一分。』

有人問:舍利弗明知釋提桓因是就世諦(世間共許的道理)而說「取般若波羅蜜」,為什麼還要質難?

回答:釋提桓因身在家中,被煩惱所繫縛、被五欲所覆蓋,卻能宣說般若波羅蜜,這是希有的事!因為這個緣故,舍利弗才質問,是想使釋提桓因進一步向佛請問更深的義理,所以質難。

釋提桓因順著舍利弗的意思,回答說:『正是如此!』

釋提桓因的用意是:在一切法之中並無二相,不把舍利看作小、不把般若波羅蜜看作大。般若波羅蜜,無二、無分別之相;只是為了利益新發意的菩薩,才就世諦這樣說:『般若波羅蜜,能使眾生的心無二無分別;因為這樣的利益,所以我取般若。』

這時,佛稱讚釋提桓因:『很好!很好!』因為帝釋既能分別諸法、又能善巧宣說般若之相,也就是那「無二相」,所以佛才讚歎。

佛在這裡自己說出譬喻:『若有人想要把法性、實際等分作二分,這人就是想要把般若波羅蜜分作二分。』

帝釋自己宣說了般若,又聽佛重複闡明,他的心清淨,深信歡喜,說:一切世間都應當禮敬般若。

帝釋在這裡自己說出緣由:『一切菩薩修學這般若,才得到阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』

又在這裡以自己的身作譬喻:自身譬喻佛,般若經卷譬喻座位。

也有人說:自身譬喻般若,座位譬喻舍利。

『所以這兩分之中,我取般若。』

『再者,世尊!我若受持般若,讀、誦,這時連怖畏之相都不見,何況是實有的怖畏!為什麼呢?因為一切諸法無相、無言無說。般若波羅蜜,能使人得到這無相之法,所以無所畏懼。』

受持供養般若的人,不墮三惡趣以及二乘之道,世世不離諸佛,常供養十方諸佛。所以般若波羅蜜,是一切世間都應當供養的。

再者,佛先開了個頭,以充滿閻浮提的舍利為例。帝釋既已領悟這兩件事的勝負,為了一切眾生的緣故,就把範圍擴大到三千大千世界;這裡帝釋自己說出緣由:『見般若波羅蜜,與見佛沒有差別。』

經②:三事示現十二部經皆從般若生;負債依王喻;摩尼寶喻

『再者,世尊!如同佛以三事示現(神通、記心、教誡三種示導),宣說十二部經:修多羅、祇夜乃至優婆提舍;也有善男子、善女人受持、誦、講說這般若波羅蜜,二者平等沒有差別。為什麼呢?世尊!因為這般若波羅蜜中,生出三事示現以及十二部經:修多羅乃至優波提舍。

『再者,世尊!十方諸佛以三事示現,宣說十二部經:修多羅乃至優波提舍;也有人領受般若波羅蜜,為他人宣說,二者平等沒有差別。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜中生出諸佛,也生出十二部經:修多羅乃至優波提舍。

『再者,世尊!若有人供養十方如恒河沙數那麼多世界中的諸佛,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋;又有人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋,這兩者的福正相等。為什麼呢?因為十方諸佛都是從般若波羅蜜中生。

『再者,世尊!善男子、善女人聽聞這般若波羅蜜,受持、讀、誦、正憶念,也為他人宣說,這人就不墮地獄道、畜生、餓鬼道,也不墮聲聞、辟支佛地。為什麼呢?應當知道這善男子、善女人正安住於阿鞞跋致(不退轉)地中的緣故。這般若波羅蜜,遠離一切苦惱、衰病。

『再者,世尊!若有善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜經卷,受持、親近、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,這人便遠離一切恐怖。世尊!譬如負債的人親近國王,供給、隨侍在王的左右,債主反而更去供養、恭敬這人,這人就不再畏怖。為什麼呢?世尊!因為這人依傍、親近國王,倚仗著王有力量的緣故。就像這樣,世尊!諸佛舍利,因為被般若波羅蜜薰習修成的緣故,才得到供養、恭敬。世尊!應當知道般若波羅蜜就像國王,舍利就像負債的人;負債的人依傍國王才得供養,舍利也是依般若波羅蜜修薰才得供養。世尊!應當知道諸佛的一切種智,也是從般若波羅蜜修薰才得成就。因為這個緣故,世尊!這兩分之中,我取般若波羅蜜。為什麼呢?世尊!因為般若波羅蜜中生出諸佛舍利、三十二相;般若波羅蜜中,也生出佛的十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法、大慈大悲。世尊!般若波羅蜜中生出五波羅蜜,使它們得到「波羅蜜」的名字;般若波羅蜜中生出諸佛的一切種智。

『再者,世尊!凡是三千大千世界中,若有人受持、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎般若波羅蜜的地方,這地方,無論是人、是非人都不能得其方便(無隙可乘),這人便漸漸得入涅槃。世尊!般若波羅蜜有這樣大的利益,能在三千大千世界中作佛事!世尊!凡是有般若波羅蜜的地方,就等於有佛。世尊!譬如無價的摩尼寶,在它所住的地方,非人得不到方便。若有男子、若有女人得了熱病,把這珠放在身上,熱病立時就痊癒;若有風病、若有冷病、若有雜熱風冷病,把珠放在身上,也都痊癒。若在暗中,這寶能使其光明。熱時能使清涼,寒時能使溫暖;珠所住之處,那地方不寒、不熱,時節調和適宜。那地方也沒有種種餘毒螫害;若有男子、女人被毒蛇所螫,把珠給他看,毒立即消除。

『再者,世尊!若有男子、女人眼痛、眼生翳膜、盲瞎,把珠給他看,立時就痊癒。若有癩瘡、惡腫,把珠放在他身上,病立即痊癒。

『再者,世尊!這摩尼寶放在水中,水就隨著現出一種顏色:若用青色的東西裹著放在水中,水色就成青色;若用黃、赤、白、紅、縹(淺青色)的東西裹著放在水中,水就隨著現出黃、赤、白、紅、縹色。像這樣種種顏色的東西裹著放入水中,水就隨著現出種種顏色。世尊!若水混濁,把珠放進去,水立即變清,這珠的功德就是這樣!』

那時,阿難問釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!這摩尼寶,是天上的寶?還是閻浮提的寶?』

釋提桓因回答阿難:『是天上的寶。閻浮提人也有這種寶,只是功德相少而不具足;天上的寶清淨輕妙,不可用譬喻來比方。

『再者,世尊!這摩尼寶,若放在篋(小箱子)中,把珠取出後,因為它的功德薰染了篋的緣故,人都愛敬那篋。就像這樣,世尊!凡是有書寫的般若波羅蜜經卷所住之處,這地方就沒有眾多惱患,也如同摩尼寶所放之處,就沒有眾多災難。世尊!佛般泥洹(涅槃)以後,舍利之所以得到供養,全是般若波羅蜜的力量;禪波羅蜜乃至檀波羅蜜,內空乃至無法有法空,四念處乃至十八不共法,一切智,法相、法住、法位、法性、實際、不可思議性,一切種智,都是這諸功德的力量。善男子、善女人起這樣的念頭:『這佛舍利,是一切智、一切種智、大慈大悲、斷一切結使以及習氣、常捨行、不錯謬法等諸佛功德的住處。』因為這個緣故,舍利才得到供養。世尊!舍利是諸功德寶波羅蜜的住處、不垢不淨波羅蜜的住處,是不生不滅波羅蜜、不入不出波羅蜜、不增不損波羅蜜、不來不去不住波羅蜜的住處,這佛舍利是諸法相波羅蜜的住處;因為被這諸法相波羅蜜薰習修成的緣故,舍利才得到供養。

『再者,世尊!放著充滿三千大千世界的舍利。若把如恒河沙數那麼多世界所充滿的舍利作一分,有人書寫的般若波羅蜜經卷作一分,這兩分之中,我取般若波羅蜜。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中,生出諸佛舍利;因為這般若波羅蜜修薰的緣故,舍利才得到供養。世尊!若有善男子、善女人供養舍利,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,他的功德果報不可窮邊,領受人間、天上的福樂,也就是剎利大姓、婆羅門大姓、居士大家、四天王天處乃至他化自在天中領受福樂;也因為這福德的因緣,終當得以盡除眾苦。若領受這般若波羅蜜,讀、誦、講說、正憶念,這人便能具足禪波羅蜜乃至能具足檀波羅蜜,能具足四念處乃至能具足十八不共法;超過聲聞、辟支佛地,安住於菩薩位;安住菩薩位後,得菩薩神通,從這一佛國到那一佛國;這菩薩為了眾生的緣故而受身,隨眾生所應而成就眾生:或作轉輪聖王、或作剎利大姓、或作婆羅門大姓,來成就眾生。因為這個緣故,世尊!我不是因為輕慢、不恭敬才不取舍利,而是因為善男子、善女人供養般若波羅蜜就等於供養舍利的緣故。

『再者,世尊!若有人想要見十方無量阿僧祇(無數)諸世界中現在諸佛的法身、色身,這人就應當聽聞、受持般若波羅蜜,讀、誦、正憶念、為他人廣說。這樣的善男子、善女人就當見十方無量阿僧祇世界中諸佛的法身、色身。這善男子、善女人行般若波羅蜜,也應當以法相修念佛三昧。再者,善男子、善女人若想見現在諸佛,就應當領受這般若波羅蜜,乃至正憶念。』

以下是論釋。

論②:十二部經般若最勝;如意寶珠十九重配喻;般若為首明導

再者,關於『佛以三事示現,宣說十二部經』這一句。

有人問:一切說法的人當中,沒有能與佛相等的;佛所說的十二部經,無不完備,為什麼善男子只受持、讀誦般若,就與佛平等沒有差別?

回答:這裡是佛想要稱歎般若為大的緣故。在十二部經之中,般若最為殊勝。為什麼呢?因為宣說這般若波羅蜜,多能使人發菩薩心;宣說十二部經,卻雜然引發三乘之意。這裡並不是拿菩薩的功德去比佛那無量之身,而是就法身而說。菩薩只宣說般若,勸導大乘;佛雜然宣說,勸導三乘,所以說二者平等沒有差別。

再者,三事示現以及十二部經的根本,也就是所謂的「般若波羅蜜」。

供養十方如恒河沙數那麼多的諸佛,若又有人供養般若經卷,二者也平等沒有差別。

這裡佛說出般若之所以福德殊勝的緣由,也就是般若能破一切苦惱、衰病、怖畏等。就像負債的人依傍國王,王譬喻般若,負債的人譬喻舍利。舍利是先世業因緣所成的,在因緣中理應償還種種對報;但因為被般若波羅蜜薰習修成的緣故,宿命因緣的種種對報以及飢渴寒熱都近它不得,反而得到諸天世人所見的供養。就像負債的人依傍國王,反而被債主所敬。

先前說『沒有種種衰病以及怖畏』,是就內而言;如今說摩尼寶,人、非人都得不到方便,是就外而言。這人因為供養般若波羅蜜的緣故,無論今世、後世,若身有衰、心有病,全都能除;種種善願之事,都能隨意而得。

得了這般若波羅蜜的大寶,所以無種種怖畏、無所匱乏;譬如無價的寶珠,所願都能滿足。

有人問:摩尼寶珠,在頗梨(水晶)、金、銀、車𤦲、馬瑙、琉璃、珊瑚、琥珀、金剛等當中,是哪一種寶?

回答:有人說:這寶珠從龍王的腦中生出,人得了這珠,毒害不了它、火燒不了它,有這樣種種功德。

有人說:這是帝釋所執的金剛,與阿修羅戰鬥時,碎落在閻浮提。

有人說:是諸過去久遠佛的舍利,佛法既已滅盡,舍利就變成這珠,用來利益眾生。

有人說:因為眾生福德因緣的緣故,自然就有這珠。譬如因為罪的因緣,地獄中自然就有治罪的刑具。

這寶珠名叫「如意」,沒有固定的顏色,清澈輕妙,四天下的萬物,都在它上面照現。如意珠的義理,如先前所說。這寶常能出生一切寶物,衣服、飲食,隨意所欲,都能給與;也能除去種種衰惱病苦等。

這寶珠有兩種:有天上的如意寶,有人間的如意寶。諸天福德深厚的緣故,珠的功德具足;人福德淺薄的緣故,珠的功德不具足。

這珠所放的房舍、函篋之中,那地方也有威德。

所謂『般若波羅蜜也是這樣』。

如同如意寶珠能給在家人今世的富樂,隨他心意所欲;般若波羅蜜能給出家求道的人三乘解脫之樂,隨他心意所願。

如意寶珠放在哪裡,非人就得不到方便;般若波羅蜜也是這樣,行者的心若與它相應,惡邪的羅剎就不能進入他心中破壞道意、奪去慧命。再者,般若波羅蜜所在之處,魔、或魔民、地神、夜叉、諸惡鬼等都得不到方便。

如同寶珠能除四百零四種病,其根本是四種病:風、熱、冷、雜;般若波羅蜜也能除八萬四千種病,其根本是四種病:貪、瞋、癡、等分(三毒相等並起)。婬欲病分二萬一千,瞋恚病分二萬一千,愚癡病分二萬一千,等分病分二萬一千。以不淨觀除貪欲,以慈悲心除瞋恚,以觀因緣除愚癡,總合上面三種藥——或不淨、或慈悲、或觀因緣——來除等分病。

如同寶珠能除黑暗;般若也是這樣,能除三界的黑暗。

如同寶珠能除熱;般若也是這樣,能除婬欲、瞋恚之熱。

如同寶珠能除冷;般若也是這樣,能除無明、不信、不恭敬、懈怠等冷心。

日、月都是諸寶所成,日能發熱,月能發冷,雖然都利益眾生,但因為不能兼備(冷熱兩用),所以不名為如意。

寶珠所在之處,毒蛇等諸惡蟲所不能加害;般若也是這樣,貪欲等毒所不能為病。

若有人被毒蛇所螫,拿寶珠給他看,立時就痊癒;有人被貪欲等毒蛇所螫,得了般若波羅蜜,貪恚之毒立即除去,就像難陀、鴦群梨摩羅(央掘魔羅)等。

有人眼痛盲瞎,把寶珠給他看,立時痊癒;般若波羅蜜也是這樣,有人因無明、疑悔、顛倒邪見等破壞了慧眼,得了般若立時就明了。

如同人生癩瘡、癰腫,把寶珠給他看,立時痊癒;般若也是這樣,五逆、癩罪等,得了般若立時消滅。

如同用種種顏色裹著寶珠,放在水中就隨現一色;般若也是這樣,行者得了般若之力的緣故,心便柔軟,無所執著,隨順信手(信等五根中的信手)、五根等,也隨順四禪、四無量心、背捨、勝處以及一切入。再者,於須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛地,隨順遍學,無所違逆。第六種縹色,是虛空之色。行者得了般若,觀諸法空,心也隨順而不執著。像這樣種種,都是說:入於一切諸法,全都隨順無礙。

如同水混濁,雜色不淨,把珠放進去,就都清淨成一色;般若也是這樣,人有種種煩惱、邪見、戲論,擾亂其心而混濁,得了般若就清淨成一色。

如同如意珠有無量功德,般若的功德也是這樣。

如今就個別之相來說般若的功德:這如意珠,只能除惡鬼,不能壞魔天;般若卻能除這兩者。珠能治身病;般若能治身病、心病。珠能治人、神所治得的病;般若能治一切天、龍、鬼神所不能治的病。珠能治世世曾經治過的病;般若能治無始世界以來未曾治過的病。像這樣種種差別。

珠能照它所住之處的夜暗;般若能照一切與煩惱相應的無明黑暗,以及不共無明、一切法中不了達的癡暗黑暗。

珠只能破它所住之處的熱,不能破別處的熱;般若之力,乃至無量世界劫盡時的大火,一吹就能熄滅,何況是一處之熱!

珠只能除有形質的火、日之熱;般若能除三毒的心熱。

珠能除風雨、寒雪;般若能除十方無量世界眾生不信、不恭敬、懈怠之心等寒。

珠能卻退外來的毒螫,不能除四大這條毒蛇(喻身內四大之患);般若能畢竟除去這兩種毒。

珠不能治邪見之毒;般若卻能除。

珠能治肉眼;般若能治慧眼。

珠能治近見眼;般若能治遠見眼。

珠能治肉眼,但肉眼不會變作珠;般若能治慧眼,慧眼當下就成般若。

珠能治肉眼,後來病又復發;般若治慧眼,畢竟清淨。

珠能治癩瘡、惡腫;般若能治身癩、心癩。

有人問:四種病中,已統攝一切病,為什麼還要個別說「眼痛」、「癩病」等?

回答:眼是身中第一、所用最貴,所以個別說。諸病之中癩病最重,因為宿命罪的因緣而難治,所以再另外說。

珠能使水隨著所裹之色;般若能隨順心數(心所)善法。

珠不能轉人的心;般若能轉一切眾生心性之所樂、所欲。

珠能使它所放之處的濁水變清,卻不能使一切水變清;般若之力能使六覺(六種尋思)擾濁之心立時清淨;又能使諸龍王、鬼神王、人王等的貪恚濁心,得以清淨。

珠能使它所放之處的函篋、房舍有威德;般若之力能度十方無量世界阿僧祇眾生,使他們有威德。

珠的功德力入於函篋,函篋卻不能給人隨意的功德;舍利得了般若薰修的緣故,若有人供養,必還得般若而成佛。

這函篋,是凡夫之人所看重的;舍利,卻是凡夫、聖人都看重的。

函篋,是世間受樂之人所看重的;舍利,卻是出世間、以及世間受樂之人都看重的。

般若就是那如意寶珠,函篋就是舍利;舍利之中雖然沒有般若,卻因為被般若所薰的緣故而得供養。

再者,諸聖法之中,般若第一,無可譬喻;只因世間人看重這寶珠,所以拿珠來作譬喻。

人見了如意寶珠,所願都能滿足;若見了珠所住之處,也能得少分之願。行者也是這樣:得了這般若波羅蜜之義,當下就入佛道;若見了般若所住的舍利而供養的緣故,便得今世、後世無量福樂,久了必定得道。

這樣的總相、別相,應當了知。

有人問:般若若有這樣的功德,為什麼還說『舍利是五波羅蜜乃至一切種智所住之處,所以得供養』?

回答:先前已說:一切諸法,都以般若波羅蜜為首、為明導;譬如國王前來必有將領隨從,只要舉出他的主名,其餘的也就全都包舉在內了。

讚歎般若波羅蜜,這道理先前已經說過。

The Relics and the Scroll of Prajñā as Two Portions, and Śakra Takes Prajñā: The Relics Are Born from Prajñā

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra (Śakra), saying: ‘Kauśika (another name for Śakra)! If the Buddha's relics filling Jambudvīpa (the great continent on which we live) were made one portion, and a scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra written out by someone were made another portion, which of these two portions would you take?’

Śakra Devānām Indra addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If the Buddha's relics filling Jambudvīpa were made one portion, and the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra were made another portion, of these two portions I would rather take the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra. Why? World-Honored One! It is not that I am without reverence for the Buddha's relics, nor that I am without esteem for them; it is only because the relics are born from prajñāpāramitā and are perfumed and cultivated by prajñāpāramitā that these relics receive offerings, reverence, esteem, and praise.’

At that time Śāriputra asked Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! This prajñāpāramitā cannot be taken; it is without form, without shape, without resistance (having no object standing over against it), and has only one mark, namely the signless. Why then would you take it? Why do I say this? Because this prajñāpāramitā does not appear for the sake of taking, does not appear for the sake of relinquishing, and does not appear for the sake of increase, decrease, gathering, dispersal, loss, gain, defilement, or purity. This prajñāpāramitā does not give the dharmas of the buddhas, nor does it abandon the dharmas of ordinary people; it does not give the dharmas of the pratyekabuddha, the dharmas of the arhat, or the dharmas of those in training, nor does it abandon the dharmas of ordinary people; it does not give the nature of the unconditioned, nor does it abandon the nature of the conditioned; it does not give inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, it does not give the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, nor does it abandon the dharmas of ordinary people.’

Śakra Devānām Indra answered Śāriputra: ‘Just so! Just so! Śāriputra! If someone knows that this prajñāpāramitā does not give the dharmas of the buddhas and does not abandon the dharmas of ordinary people, and so on up to: does not give the omniscience of all kinds and does not abandon the dharmas of ordinary people—such a bodhisattva-mahāsattva can practise prajñāpāramitā and can cultivate prajñāpāramitā. Why? Because prajñāpāramitā does not settle upon 「二法」 tr. "dual dharmas"; the mark of non-dual dharmas is prajñāpāramitā, and the mark of non-dual dharmas is dhyānapāramitā and so on up to dānapāramitā (the perfection of giving).’

At that time the Buddha praised Śakra Devānām Indra, saying: ‘Excellent! Excellent! Kauśika! It is just as you say: prajñāpāramitā does not settle upon dual dharmas, and therefore the mark of non-dual dharmas is prajñāpāramitā, and the mark of non-dual dharmas is dhyānapāramitā and so on up to dānapāramitā. Kauśika! If someone wishes to attain “two marks of the nature of dharmas”, this person wishes to attain two marks of prajñāpāramitā. Why? Kauśika! The nature of dharmas and prajñāpāramitā are without duality and without difference; and so on up to dānapāramitā, which is likewise. If someone wishes to attain “two marks of the limit of reality and of the nature of the inconceivable”, this person wishes to attain two marks of prajñāpāramitā. Why? Because prajñāpāramitā and the nature of the inconceivable are without duality and without difference.’

Śakra Devānām Indra addressed the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! All the people of the world, together with the gods and the asuras, ought to worship and make offerings to prajñāpāramitā! Why? Because the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas train within prajñāpāramitā and only thereby attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening). World-Honored One! I often sit at ease in the Hall of Good Dharma; when I am not on my seat, the gods, for the sake of making offerings to me, pay homage to my seat, and only when they have finished circling it do they depart. The gods give rise to this thought: “Śakra Devānām Indra sits on this very seat and expounds the Dharma for the gods of the Heaven of the Thirty-three.” Just so, World-Honored One! Wherever this scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra is written out, received and upheld, read, recited, and expounded for others, to that place the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas of the worlds of the ten directions all come to worship prajñāpāramitā, and only when they have finished making offerings do they depart. Why? Because from within this prajñāpāramitā are born the buddhas and the requisites of peace and happiness of all beings, and the relics of the buddhas too are the cause and condition of the place where the omniscience of all kinds dwells. For this reason, World-Honored One, of these two portions I take prajñāpāramitā.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If I receive and uphold, read, and recite prajñāpāramitā, and my mind enters deeply into the Dharma, at that time I do not see any mark to be feared. Why? World-Honored One! This prajñāpāramitā is without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech. World-Honored One! To be without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech—this is prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to: this is the omniscience of all kinds. World-Honored One! If prajñāpāramitā truly had marks and were not signless, then the buddhas ought not to have known 「一切法無相無貌、無言無說」 tr. "all dharmas are without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech" and so attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, nor ought they to have proclaimed to their disciples 「諸法無相無貌、無言無說」 tr. "dharmas are without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech". World-Honored One! It is precisely because prajñāpāramitā is truly without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech, that the buddhas know that all dharmas are without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech, and attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; and only thereby do they proclaim to their disciples that dharmas are likewise without mark and without appearance, without words and without speech. For this reason, World-Honored One, this prajñāpāramitā ought to receive the offerings, reverence, esteem, and praise of all the gods, humans, and asuras of the world, with flowers and incense, necklaces, and so on up to banners and canopies.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If someone receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā, draws near to it, reads it, recites it, expounds it, rightly recollects it, and also writes it out and makes offerings to it with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies, this person does not fall into the destinies of hell, animals, or hungry ghosts, and does not fall into the ground of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha; and so on up to: he attains anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi and constantly sees the buddhas; going from one buddha-land to another buddha-land, he makes offerings to the buddhas, with reverence, esteem, and praise, with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If the Buddha's relics filling the three-thousand great-thousand world were made one portion, and a written scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra were made another portion, of these two portions I would still take prajñāpāramitā. Why? World-Honored One! Because from within this prajñāpāramitā the relics of the buddhas are born; for this reason the relics receive offerings, reverence, esteem, and praise. These good men and good women, because they make offerings to and revere the relics, receive the blessings and happiness of the heavens and of the human world, and never fall into the three evil destinies; according to what they wish, they gradually enter nirvāṇa by the dharma of the three vehicles. Therefore, World-Honored One, if someone sees the present Buddha, or sees the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra, the two are equal and without difference. Why? World-Honored One! Because this prajñāpāramitā and the Buddha are without duality and without difference.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

Treatise ①: The Relics Weighed against the Scroll, and Śakra as the Most Honoured among Householders; the Meaning of the Mark of Non-dual Dharmas

Someone asks: Above, offerings to prajñāpāramitā have already been weighed by means of raising stūpas of the seven jewels, and the meaning is already complete; why does the Buddha now again set the relics and the scroll against each other?

The answer: Earlier it was pointed out that the stūpa of the seven jewels is the dwelling place of the relics; now the relics alone are set against the scroll. Although the relics do not equal prajñā, they can fill Jambudvīpa; since prajñā is surpassing and wondrous, only the scroll is pointed to (the few surpassing the many).

Furthermore, those who have left the household mostly crave wisdom, because wisdom is the cause and condition of liberation; householders mostly crave merit, because merit is the cause and condition of happiness. Those who have left the household mostly crave the things known by mind-consciousness; householders mostly crave the things known by the five consciousnesses. Śakra Devānām Indra has already realised the greatest result of blessings and happiness, and among householders he is the most honoured and supreme; for this reason the Buddha asks Śakra Devānām Indra.

Śakra Devānām Indra says: ‘Of these two portions I take the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra.’

Here Śakra himself states the reason: ‘World-Honored One! I do not dare to slight the relics or to be without reverence for them; I know that making offerings to relics the size of a mustard seed brings merit that is immeasurable and boundless, and so on up to: even the merit of attaining buddhahood is not exhausted—how much more relics filling Jambudvīpa! World-Honored One! The body the bodhisattva receives at birth has relics too, yet people do not esteem them; only when he becomes a Buddha are the relics, because they have been perfumed and cultivated by prajñā, revered, esteemed, and given offerings by people. Therefore of these two portions I take the surpassing portion.’

Someone asks: Śāriputra knew perfectly well that Śakra Devānām Indra spoke of 「取般若波羅蜜」 tr. "taking prajñāpāramitā" in terms of worldly truth (the principle commonly accepted in the world); why did he still raise a challenge?

The answer: Śakra Devānām Indra lives in the household, bound by the afflictions and covered by the five desires, and yet he is able to proclaim prajñāpāramitā—this is a rare thing! For this reason Śāriputra questioned him, wishing to make Śakra Devānām Indra go further and ask the Buddha about deeper meaning; therefore he raised the challenge.

Śakra Devānām Indra, following Śāriputra's intention, answers, saying: ‘Just so!’

Śakra Devānām Indra's intention is this: within all dharmas there are no two marks; he does not regard the relics as small, and does not regard prajñāpāramitā as great. Prajñāpāramitā has the mark of non-duality and non-discrimination; it is only in order to benefit bodhisattvas who have newly aroused the mind that he speaks thus in terms of worldly truth: ‘Prajñāpāramitā can make the minds of beings free of duality and free of discrimination; because of this benefit, I take prajñā.’

At this the Buddha praises Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Excellent! Excellent!’ Because Śakra is able both to discriminate dharmas and to proclaim skilfully the mark of prajñā, which is precisely 「無二相」 tr. "the mark of non-duality", the Buddha therefore praises him.

Here the Buddha himself gives a simile: ‘If someone wishes to divide the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality, and so on into two portions, this person wishes to divide prajñāpāramitā into two portions.’

Śakra had himself proclaimed prajñā, and further heard the Buddha make it clear again; his mind was pure, and with deep faith and joy he said: all the world ought to worship prajñā.

Here Śakra himself states the reason: ‘All bodhisattvas train in this prajñā and only thereby attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’

Again, here he takes his own person as a simile: his own person is a simile for the Buddha, and the scroll of the prajñā sūtra is a simile for the seat.

There are also those who say: his own person is a simile for prajñā, and the seat is a simile for the relics.

‘Therefore of these two portions I take prajñā.’

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If I receive and uphold prajñā, read and recite it, at that time I do not see even a mark to be feared—how much more a fear that is real! Why? Because all dharmas are signless, without words and without speech. Prajñāpāramitā can make a person attain this signless dharma, and therefore there is nothing to be feared.’

The person who receives, upholds, and makes offerings to prajñā does not fall into the three evil destinies or into the paths of the two vehicles; life after life he is not parted from the buddhas, and he constantly makes offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions. Therefore prajñāpāramitā is what all the world ought to make offerings to.

Furthermore, the Buddha first made a beginning, taking the relics filling Jambudvīpa as the example. Śakra, having understood which of these two things surpasses the other, for the sake of all beings widens the scope to the three-thousand great-thousand world; here Śakra himself states the reason: ‘To see prajñāpāramitā is no different from seeing the Buddha.’

Sūtra ②: The Three Kinds of Manifestation and the Twelve Divisions of the Scriptures Are All Born from Prajñā; the Simile of the Debtor Who Relies on the King; the Simile of the Maṇi Jewel

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! Just as the Buddha, by the three kinds of manifestation (the three kinds of guidance: supernormal power, reading minds, and instruction), proclaims the twelve divisions of the scriptures—sūtra, geya, and so on up to upadeśa—so too there are good men and good women who receive and uphold, recite, and expound this prajñāpāramitā; the two are equal and without difference. Why? World-Honored One! Because from within this prajñāpāramitā are born the three kinds of manifestation and the twelve divisions of the scriptures: sūtra and so on up to upadeśa.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! The buddhas of the ten directions, by the three kinds of manifestation, proclaim the twelve divisions of the scriptures: sūtra and so on up to upadeśa; so too there are those who receive prajñāpāramitā and proclaim it for others; the two are equal and without difference. Why? Because from within prajñāpāramitā the buddhas are born, and the twelve divisions of the scriptures too are born: sūtra and so on up to upadeśa.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If someone makes offerings to the buddhas in worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, with reverence, esteem, and praise, with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies; and again someone writes out the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra, with reverence, esteem, and praise, with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies, the blessings of these two are exactly equal. Why? Because the buddhas of the ten directions are all born from prajñāpāramitā.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! Good men and good women who hear this prajñāpāramitā, receive and uphold it, read it, recite it, rightly recollect it, and also proclaim it for others—these people do not fall into the destiny of hell, of animals, or of hungry ghosts, nor do they fall into the ground of the śrāvaka or the pratyekabuddha. Why? It should be known that it is because these good men and good women are abiding rightly in the ground of avaivartika (non-retrogressing). This prajñāpāramitā keeps far away from all suffering and vexation, decline and sickness.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If good men and good women write out this scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra, receive and uphold it, draw near to it, make offerings to it, revere it, esteem it, and praise it, these people then keep far away from all fear. World-Honored One! It is like a debtor who draws near to the king, supplying him and attending him at his left and right: the creditors, on the contrary, make still more offerings to this person and revere him, and this person no longer fears. Why? World-Honored One! Because this person relies on and is close to the king, and depends on the king's having power. Just so, World-Honored One! The relics of the buddhas receive offerings and reverence only because they have been perfumed and cultivated by prajñāpāramitā. World-Honored One! It should be known that prajñāpāramitā is like the king, and the relics are like the debtor; as the debtor, relying on the king, receives offerings, so the relics too, relying on prajñāpāramitā, are cultivated and perfumed and only thereby receive offerings. World-Honored One! It should be known that the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas too is accomplished only through being cultivated and perfumed by prajñāpāramitā. For this reason, World-Honored One, of these two portions I take prajñāpāramitā. Why? World-Honored One! Because from within prajñāpāramitā are born the relics of the buddhas and the thirty-two marks; from within prajñāpāramitā are also born the Buddha's ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and great loving-kindness and great compassion. World-Honored One! From within prajñāpāramitā are born the five perfections, and it makes them receive the name 「波羅蜜」 tr. "pāramitā"; from within prajñāpāramitā is born the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! Wherever within the three-thousand great-thousand world someone receives and upholds, makes offerings to, reveres, esteems, and praises prajñāpāramitā, in that place neither humans nor non-humans can find an opening against him (there is no gap for them to exploit), and this person then gradually enters nirvāṇa. World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā has such great benefit that it can do the work of a Buddha within the three-thousand great-thousand world! World-Honored One! Wherever prajñāpāramitā is, it is the same as the Buddha being there. World-Honored One! It is like the priceless maṇi jewel: in the place where it dwells, non-humans cannot find an opening. If a man or a woman has a fever and this jewel is placed on the body, the fever is healed at once; if there is wind sickness, if there is cold sickness, if there is sickness of mixed heat, wind, and cold, and the jewel is placed on the body, all are healed. If it is dark, this jewel can make it bright. When it is hot it can make it cool, and when it is cold it can make it warm; in the place where the jewel dwells, that place is neither cold nor hot, and the seasons are harmonious and fitting. In that place, too, there are none of the various other poisons and stings; if a man or a woman is bitten by a poisonous snake and the jewel is shown to him, the poison is removed at once.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If a man or a woman has pain in the eyes, a film grown over the eyes, or blindness, and the jewel is shown to him, he is healed at once. If there are leprous sores or malignant swellings, and the jewel is placed on his body, the sickness is healed at once.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! When this maṇi jewel is placed in water, the water accordingly shows one colour: if it is wrapped in something blue and placed in the water, the water becomes blue; if it is wrapped in something yellow, red, white, crimson, or pale blue (a light bluish colour) and placed in the water, the water accordingly shows yellow, red, white, crimson, or pale blue. Thus, wrapped in things of various colours and put into the water, the water accordingly shows the various colours. World-Honored One! If the water is turbid and the jewel is put into it, the water at once becomes clear—such are the merits of this jewel!’

At that time Ānanda asked Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! Is this maṇi jewel a jewel of the heavens? Or a jewel of Jambudvīpa?’

Śakra Devānām Indra answered Ānanda: ‘It is a jewel of the heavens. The people of Jambudvīpa also have this kind of jewel, but its marks of merit are few and not complete; the jewel of the heavens is pure, light, and subtle, and cannot be compared by any simile.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If this maṇi jewel is placed in a casket (a small box), then after the jewel is taken out, because its merit has perfumed the casket, people all love and revere that casket. Just so, World-Honored One! Wherever a written scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra dwells, that place is without the troubles of many vexations, just as the place where the maṇi jewel is placed is without many calamities. World-Honored One! After the Buddha's parinirvāṇa (nirvāṇa), that the relics receive offerings is entirely the power of prajñāpāramitā; dhyānapāramitā and so on up to dānapāramitā, inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, omniscience, the mark of dharmas, the abiding of dharmas, the position of dharmas, the nature of dharmas, the limit of reality, the nature of the inconceivable, and the omniscience of all kinds—all these are the power of these merits. Good men and good women give rise to this thought: “These relics of the Buddha are the dwelling place of the merits of the buddhas: omniscience, the omniscience of all kinds, great loving-kindness and great compassion, the cutting off of all fetters together with their residual habits, the practice of constant equanimity, the dharma of never erring, and the like.” For this reason the relics receive offerings. World-Honored One! The relics are the dwelling place of the pāramitā of the jewels of all merits, the dwelling place of the pāramitā that is neither stained nor pure; they are the dwelling place of the pāramitā that neither arises nor ceases, the pāramitā that neither enters nor exits, the pāramitā that neither increases nor diminishes, and the pāramitā that neither comes nor goes nor abides; these relics of the Buddha are the dwelling place of the pāramitā of the marks of all dharmas; it is because they have been perfumed and cultivated by this pāramitā of the marks of all dharmas that the relics receive offerings.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! Set aside the relics filling the three-thousand great-thousand world. If the relics filling worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges were made one portion, and a scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra written out by someone were made another portion, of these two portions I take prajñāpāramitā. Why? Because from within this prajñāpāramitā the relics of the buddhas are born; because of being cultivated and perfumed by this prajñāpāramitā, the relics receive offerings. World-Honored One! If good men and good women make offerings to the relics, with reverence, esteem, and praise, the result of their merit cannot be exhausted to its limit; they receive the blessings and happiness of the human world and of the heavens, that is, they receive blessings and happiness among the great kṣatriya clans, the great brahmin clans, and the great householder families, and in the heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the gods Sovereign over Others' Transformations; and through the causes and conditions of this merit they will in the end be able to put an end to all suffering. If one receives this prajñāpāramitā, reads it, recites it, expounds it, and rightly recollects it, this person can then fulfil dhyānapāramitā and so on up to fulfilling dānapāramitā, can fulfil the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to fulfilling the eighteen unshared dharmas; he passes beyond the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha and abides in the bodhisattva position; having abided in the bodhisattva position, he attains the bodhisattva's supernormal powers and goes from one buddha-land to another buddha-land; this bodhisattva, for the sake of beings, takes on a body, and according to what beings require he brings beings to accomplishment: now as a wheel-turning sage king, now in a great kṣatriya clan, now in a great brahmin clan, he brings beings to accomplishment. For this reason, World-Honored One, it is not out of slighting or irreverence that I do not take the relics; it is because good men and good women who make offerings to prajñāpāramitā are thereby making offerings to the relics.

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! If someone wishes to see the Dharma body and the form body of the buddhas now present in the immeasurable asaṃkhyeya (countless) worlds of the ten directions, this person ought to hear and receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, read it, recite it, rightly recollect it, and expound it widely for others. Such good men and good women will see the Dharma body and the form body of the buddhas in the immeasurable asaṃkhyeya worlds of the ten directions. These good men and good women who practise prajñāpāramitā ought also to cultivate the samādhi of recollecting the Buddha by way of the mark of dharmas. Furthermore, if good men and good women wish to see the buddhas now present, they ought to receive this prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to: rightly recollect it.’

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

Treatise ②: Among the Twelve Divisions of the Scriptures Prajñā Is Most Surpassing; the Nineteenfold Matching of the Simile of the Wish-fulfilling Jewel; Prajñā as the Head and the Bright Guide

Furthermore, concerning the phrase ‘the Buddha, by the three kinds of manifestation, proclaims the twelve divisions of the scriptures’.

Someone asks: Among all who expound the Dharma, there is none who can equal the Buddha; the twelve divisions of the scriptures spoken by the Buddha lack nothing; why is it that a good man who merely receives and upholds, reads, and recites prajñā is equal to the Buddha and without difference?

The answer: Here it is because the Buddha wishes to praise prajñā as great. Among the twelve divisions of the scriptures, prajñā is the most surpassing. Why? Because proclaiming this prajñāpāramitā mostly makes people arouse the bodhisattva mind, whereas proclaiming the twelve divisions of the scriptures arouses the intentions of the three vehicles all mixed together. Here it is not the bodhisattva's merit being compared with the Buddha's immeasurable body; it is spoken with regard to the Dharma body. The bodhisattva proclaims only prajñā and exhorts to the Great Vehicle; the Buddha proclaims in a mixed way and exhorts to the three vehicles; therefore it is said that the two are equal and without difference.

Furthermore, the root of the three kinds of manifestation and of the twelve divisions of the scriptures is precisely what is called 「般若波羅蜜」 tr. "prajñāpāramitā".

Making offerings to buddhas as many as the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions, and again someone making offerings to the scroll of the prajñā sūtra—the two are also equal and without difference.

Here the Buddha states the reason why the merit of prajñā is surpassing, namely that prajñā can break all suffering and vexation, decline and sickness, fear, and the like. It is like a debtor who relies on the king: the king is a simile for prajñā, and the debtor is a simile for the relics. The relics are formed by the causes and conditions of karma in former lives, and within those causes and conditions they ought to repay all kinds of requital; but because they have been perfumed and cultivated by prajñāpāramitā, the various requitals of the causes and conditions of past lives, as well as hunger and thirst, cold and heat, cannot come near them, and on the contrary they receive the offerings seen by the gods and the people of the world. It is like a debtor who relies on the king and is on the contrary revered by his creditors.

What was said earlier, ‘there are none of the various declines and sicknesses, nor fear’, is said with regard to the inner; what is now said of the maṇi jewel, that neither humans nor non-humans can find an opening, is said with regard to the outer. Because this person makes offerings to prajñāpāramitā, whether in this life or in later lives, if the body has decline or the mind has sickness, all can be removed; all kinds of matters of wholesome wishes can be obtained as one wishes.

Having obtained this great jewel of prajñāpāramitā, one is therefore without the various fears and without any lack; it is like the priceless jewel, by which every wish can be fulfilled.

Someone asks: The maṇi jewel—among sphaṭika (crystal), gold, silver, giant clam shell, agate, beryl, coral, amber, vajra, and the like, which kind of jewel is it?

The answer: Someone says: this jewel comes forth from the brain of a nāga king; when a person obtains this jewel, poison cannot harm it and fire cannot burn it; it has such various merits.

Someone says: this is the vajra held by Śakra, which, when he fought with the asuras, broke and fell into Jambudvīpa.

Someone says: these are the relics of the buddhas of the distant past; when the Buddha-Dharma had already perished, the relics turned into this jewel, to benefit beings.

Someone says: because of the causes and conditions of beings' merit, this jewel exists spontaneously. It is like how, because of the causes and conditions of sin, the instruments for punishing sin exist spontaneously in the hells.

This jewel is named 「如意」 tr. "as one wishes"; it has no fixed colour, is clear, light, and subtle, and the myriad things of the four continents are all reflected upon it. The meaning of the wish-fulfilling jewel is as was said before. This jewel can constantly produce all precious things; clothing and food, whatever one wishes, it can give; it can also remove the various declines, vexations, sicknesses, sufferings, and the like.

This jewel is of two kinds: there is the wish-fulfilling jewel of the heavens, and there is the wish-fulfilling jewel of the human world. Because the merit of the gods is deep and thick, the merits of their jewel are complete; because the merit of humans is shallow and thin, the merits of their jewel are not complete.

In the rooms and caskets where this jewel is placed, that place too has majestic virtue.

As is said: ‘Prajñāpāramitā too is like this.’

Just as the wish-fulfilling jewel can give householders wealth and happiness in this life, according to whatever their minds wish, so prajñāpāramitā can give those who have left the household to seek the path the happiness of liberation of the three vehicles, according to whatever their minds aspire to.

Wherever the wish-fulfilling jewel is placed, non-humans cannot find an opening; prajñāpāramitā is also like this: if the practitioner's mind is in accord with it, evil and wrong rākṣasas cannot enter his mind to destroy his intent for the path and rob him of his wisdom-life. Furthermore, wherever prajñāpāramitā is, Māra, or Māra's people, earth spirits, yakṣas, the evil ghosts, and the like all cannot find an opening.

Just as the jewel can remove the four hundred and four sicknesses, whose root is four sicknesses—wind, heat, cold, and the mixed—so prajñāpāramitā can also remove the eighty-four thousand sicknesses, whose root is four sicknesses: greed, hatred, delusion, and their equal mixture (the three poisons arising together in equal measure). The sickness of lust divides into twenty-one thousand, the sickness of anger and hatred divides into twenty-one thousand, the sickness of delusion divides into twenty-one thousand, and the sickness of the equal mixture divides into twenty-one thousand. By the contemplation of impurity one removes greed and desire; by the mind of kindness and compassion one removes anger and hatred; by the contemplation of causes and conditions one removes delusion; and by combining the three medicines above—whether impurity, or kindness and compassion, or the contemplation of causes and conditions—one removes the sickness of the equal mixture.

Just as the jewel can remove darkness, prajñā too is like this: it can remove the darkness of the three realms.

Just as the jewel can remove heat, prajñā too is like this: it can remove the heat of lust and of anger and hatred.

Just as the jewel can remove cold, prajñā too is like this: it can remove the cold minds of ignorance, lack of faith, lack of reverence, laziness, and the like.

The sun and the moon are both made of jewels; the sun can give forth heat and the moon can give forth cold, and although both benefit beings, because they cannot combine both (the use of cold and the use of heat), they are not called ‘as one wishes’.

Wherever the jewel is, poisonous snakes and all the evil vermin cannot harm; prajñā too is like this: the poisons of greed and desire and the like cannot make one sick.

If someone is bitten by a poisonous snake and the jewel is shown to him, he is healed at once; if someone is bitten by the poisonous snakes of greed and desire and the like and obtains prajñāpāramitā, the poison of greed and hatred is removed at once, as with Nanda, Aṅgulimāla (the same name in another transliteration), and others.

If someone has pain in the eyes or is blind and the jewel is shown to him, he is healed at once; prajñāpāramitā too is like this: if someone's wisdom-eye has been destroyed by ignorance, doubt and regret, inverted wrong views, and the like, on obtaining prajñā it at once becomes clear.

Just as when a person has leprous sores or ulcerous swellings and the jewel is shown to him he is healed at once, prajñā too is like this: the five heinous sins, the leprosy of sin, and the like are extinguished at once on obtaining prajñā.

Just as, when the jewel is wrapped in various colours and placed in water, the water accordingly shows one colour, prajñā too is like this: because the practitioner has obtained the power of prajñā, his mind becomes soft and pliant and clings to nothing; he goes along with the hand of faith (the hand of faith among the five faculties beginning with faith), the five faculties, and so on, and also goes along with the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the liberations, the spheres of mastery, and the all-encompassing spheres. Furthermore, in the grounds of the srota-āpanna, the sakṛdāgāmin, the anāgāmin, the arhat, and the pratyekabuddha, he goes along with them and trains in them all, without any opposition. The sixth, the pale-blue colour, is the colour of space. The practitioner, having obtained prajñā, contemplates dharmas as empty, and his mind too goes along with this and does not cling. All such things as these say: entering into all dharmas, one goes along with them all without obstruction.

Just as when water is turbid, mixed in colour and impure, and the jewel is put into it, it all becomes pure and of one colour, prajñā too is like this: when a person has various afflictions, wrong views, and idle discourse that disturb his mind and make it turbid, on obtaining prajñā it becomes pure and of one colour.

Just as the wish-fulfilling jewel has immeasurable merits, the merits of prajñā too are like this.

Now, in terms of their particular marks, the merits of prajñā are spoken of: this wish-fulfilling jewel can only remove evil ghosts, and cannot destroy the Māra-gods; prajñā can remove both of these. The jewel can cure sicknesses of the body; prajñā can cure sicknesses of the body and sicknesses of the mind. The jewel can cure sicknesses that humans and spirits are able to cure; prajñā can cure sicknesses that no gods, nāgas, ghosts, or spirits are able to cure. The jewel can cure sicknesses that have been cured before in life after life; prajñā can cure sicknesses that have never been cured since the beginningless world. There are such various differences as these.

The jewel can illuminate the darkness of night in the place where it dwells; prajñā can illuminate the black darkness of ignorance associated with all the afflictions, as well as the black darkness of delusion, the unshared ignorance that does not penetrate all dharmas.

The jewel can only break the heat in the place where it dwells, and cannot break heat elsewhere; the power of prajñā can, with a single breath, extinguish even the great fire at the end of the kalpa in immeasurable worlds—how much more the heat of a single place!

The jewel can only remove the heat of fire and sun that have physical substance; prajñā can remove the heat of mind of the three poisons.

The jewel can remove wind and rain, cold and snow; prajñā can remove the cold of the minds of lack of faith, lack of reverence, laziness, and the like, of beings in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions.

The jewel can drive off poisons and stings coming from outside, but cannot remove the poisonous snake of the four great elements (a simile for the afflictions of the four great elements within the body); prajñā can ultimately remove both of these poisons.

The jewel cannot cure the poison of wrong views; prajñā can remove it.

The jewel can cure the fleshly eye; prajñā can cure the wisdom-eye.

The jewel can cure the eye that sees what is near; prajñā can cure the eye that sees what is far.

The jewel can cure the fleshly eye, but the fleshly eye does not turn into the jewel; prajñā can cure the wisdom-eye, and the wisdom-eye at once becomes prajñā.

The jewel can cure the fleshly eye, and later the sickness returns; prajñā cures the wisdom-eye, and it is ultimately pure.

The jewel can cure leprous sores and malignant swellings; prajñā can cure the leprosy of the body and the leprosy of the mind.

Someone asks: Among the four kinds of sickness, all sicknesses are already included; why further speak separately of 「眼痛」 tr. "pain in the eyes", 「癩病」 tr. "leprosy", and so on?

The answer: The eye is foremost in the body and the most precious in use, so it is spoken of separately. Among all sicknesses leprosy is the heaviest; because of the causes and conditions of sin in past lives it is hard to cure, so it is spoken of again separately.

The jewel can make water follow the colour in which it is wrapped; prajñā can go along with wholesome mental-factor dharmas (the mental concomitants).

The jewel cannot turn people's minds; prajñā can turn what the mind-nature of all beings delights in and desires.

The jewel can make the turbid water in the place where it is placed become clear, but not all water; the power of prajñā can make the mind disturbed and made turbid by the six thoughts (six kinds of discursive thinking) pure at once; and it can further make pure the turbid minds of greed and hatred of the nāga kings, the kings of ghosts and spirits, the kings of humans, and the like.

The jewel can give majestic virtue to the caskets and rooms where it is placed; the power of prajñā can deliver asaṃkhyeya beings in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions and give them majestic virtue.

The power of the jewel's merit enters the casket, but the casket cannot give people merit according to their wishes; because the relics have obtained the perfuming and cultivation of prajñā, if someone makes offerings to them, he will surely in turn obtain prajñā and become a Buddha.

This casket is esteemed by ordinary people; the relics are esteemed by ordinary people and noble ones alike.

The casket is esteemed by worldly people who enjoy pleasure; the relics are esteemed both by those who transcend the world and by worldly people who enjoy pleasure.

Prajñā is that wish-fulfilling jewel, and the casket is the relics; although there is no prajñā within the relics, because they have been perfumed by prajñā they receive offerings.

Furthermore, among all the noble dharmas, prajñā is foremost and beyond any simile; it is only because the people of the world esteem this jewel that the jewel is taken as a simile.

When a person sees the wish-fulfilling jewel, every wish can be fulfilled; if he sees the place where the jewel dwells, he can also obtain a small share of his wishes. The practitioner too is like this: having obtained the meaning of this prajñāpāramitā, he at once enters the Buddha path; if he sees the relics where prajñā dwells and makes offerings to them, he then obtains immeasurable blessings and happiness in this life and in later lives, and in time will surely attain the path.

Such general marks and particular marks as these should be understood.

Someone asks: If prajñā has such merits, why is it further said, ‘the relics are the dwelling place of the five perfections and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, and therefore receive offerings’?

The answer: It has already been said earlier: of all dharmas, prajñāpāramitā is the head and acts as the bright guide; it is like a king who comes, always with a retinue following him: one needs only to name the lord, and all the rest are already included.

The principle of praising prajñāpāramitā has already been spoken of earlier.

校量舍利品之下Weighing the Relics, Part 2 of 2

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

有為法相與無為法相:諸法自性即無所有性

『再者,世尊!有兩種法相:一種是有為諸法之相,一種是無為諸法之相。怎樣叫作有為諸法之相呢?就是內空之中的智慧,乃至無法有法空之中的智慧,四念處之中的智慧,乃至八聖道分之中的智慧,佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法之中的智慧,善法之中、不善法之中的智慧,有漏法之中、無漏法之中的智慧,世間法之中、出世間法之中的智慧——這就叫作有為諸法之相。怎樣叫作無為諸法之相呢?就是那無生無滅、無住無異、無垢無淨、無增無減的諸法自性。又怎樣叫作諸法自性呢?諸法都無所有的那個性,就是諸法的自性,這就叫作無為諸法之相。』

三世諸佛皆因般若得道,而般若非此非彼

這時,佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是如此!正是如此!憍尸迦!過去諸佛因這般若波羅蜜得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,過去諸佛的弟子,也因般若波羅蜜得須陀洹道,乃至阿羅漢道、辟支佛道;未來、現在世十方無量阿僧祇諸佛,也因這般若波羅蜜得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,未來、現在諸佛的弟子,也因般若波羅蜜得須陀洹道乃至辟支佛道。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜之中廣說三乘之義,是以無相法的緣故,無生無滅法的緣故,無垢無淨法的緣故,無作無起、不入不出、不增不損、不取不捨法的緣故。這是以世俗法而說,並非以第一義而說。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜,非此非彼、非高非下、非等非不等、非相非無相、非世間非出世間、非有漏非無漏、非有為非無為、非善非不善、非過去非未來非現在。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!般若波羅蜜,不取聲聞、辟支佛之法,也不捨凡夫之法。』

菩薩行般若不得眾生亦不得一切法

釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜,能知一切眾生的心,卻也不得眾生,乃至知者、見者也都不得。這菩薩不得色,不得受、想、行、識,不得眼乃至意,不得色乃至法,不得眼觸因緣所生的受,乃至意觸因緣所生的受,不得四念處乃至十八不共法,不得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,不得諸佛之法,不得佛。為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜,並不是為了得法才出現的。又為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜,性無所有、不可得,所用之法也不可得,處所也不可得!』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是如此!正是如此!憍尸迦!正如你所說的!菩薩摩訶薩長夜修行般若波羅蜜,阿耨多羅三藐三菩提尚且不可得,何況菩薩以及菩薩之法呢!』

但行般若耶:六波羅蜜皆以般若為明導

這時,釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!菩薩摩訶薩只行般若波羅蜜,不行其餘波羅蜜嗎?』

佛告訴釋提桓因說:『憍尸迦!菩薩要盡行六波羅蜜之法,以無所得的緣故。行檀波羅蜜時,不得布施者,不得受施者,不得所施的財物;行尸羅波羅蜜時,不得戒,不得持戒之人,不得破戒之人;乃至行般若波羅蜜時,不得智慧,不得有智慧之人,不得無智慧之人。

『憍尸迦!菩薩摩訶薩行布施時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使檀波羅蜜具足;菩薩摩訶薩行持戒時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使尸羅波羅蜜具足;菩薩摩訶薩行忍辱時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使羼提波羅蜜具足;菩薩摩訶薩行精進時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使毘梨耶波羅蜜具足;菩薩摩訶薩行禪時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使禪波羅蜜具足;菩薩摩訶薩觀諸法時,般若波羅蜜為他作明導,能使般若波羅蜜具足。一切法都以無所得的緣故,就是所謂色乃至一切種智。憍尸迦!譬如閻浮提的種種樹,種種葉、種種華、種種果、種種色,它們的樹蔭卻沒有差別;諸波羅蜜入於般若波羅蜜之中,直到薩婆若,沒有差別也正是這樣,以無所得的緣故。』

書經自誦與書經施人,何者福多

釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!般若波羅蜜,大功德成就!世尊!般若波羅蜜,一切功德成就!世尊!般若波羅蜜,無量功德成就!無邊功德成就!無等功德成就!世尊!假使有善男子、善女人書寫這般若波羅蜜經卷,恭敬、供養、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋,並如般若波羅蜜所說的來正憶念;又有善男子、善女人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷布施給他人——這二者,哪一個福德多呢?』

佛告訴釋提桓因:『憍尸迦!我反過來問你,隨你的意思回答我。假使有善男子、善女人供養諸佛舍利,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋;又假使有人把舍利分出如芥子那麼一點給他人,令他人供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋——這二者,哪一個福德多呢?』

釋提桓因對佛說:『世尊!依我從佛所聞法中的義理,假使有善男子、善女人自己供養舍利,乃至用幡蓋;又假使有人把舍利分出如芥子那麼一點給他人令他供養——那分舍利給人的福德甚多!世尊!佛見到這樣的福德能利益眾生的緣故,便入金剛三昧之中,碎裂金剛之身作成細末舍利。為什麼呢?因為有人在佛滅度之後,供養佛舍利乃至如芥子那麼一點,他的福報無邊,乃至到苦盡為止。』

書經施人令學、為他廣說,福更轉勝

佛告訴釋提桓因:『正是如此!正是如此!憍尸迦!假使善男子、善女人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷,供養、恭敬,用華香乃至幡蓋;又假使有人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷,布施給他人令他修學——那麼這後一位善男子、善女人的福德甚多!

『再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人依般若波羅蜜中的義理為他人解說,開示、分別,使人容易理解——這樣的善男子、善女人,勝過前面那位善男子、善女人的功德。至於他從之聽聞般若波羅蜜的那個人,應當看他如佛,也如同高勝的梵行之人。為什麼呢?因為應當知道,般若波羅蜜即是佛;般若波羅蜜不異於佛,佛不異於般若波羅蜜。過去、未來、現在諸佛都從般若波羅蜜中修學,而得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;至於那高勝梵行之人,所謂高勝梵行之人,就是阿鞞跋致菩薩摩訶薩,他也修學這般若波羅蜜,當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;聲聞人也修學這般若波羅蜜,得阿羅漢道;求辟支佛道之人也修學這般若波羅蜜,得辟支佛道;菩薩也修學這般若波羅蜜,得入菩薩位。因為這緣故,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人想供養現在諸佛,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋,就應當供養般若波羅蜜!

『我見到這樣的利益,在初得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提時,作了這樣的念:「有誰是可供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎、依止安住的呢?」憍尸迦!我在一切世間之中,若天、若魔、若梵、若沙門、婆羅門之中,不見有與我平等的,何況有勝過我的呢!我自己思念:「我所得之法,自能致我作佛;我供養這法,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,當依止安住,依這法。什麼是這法呢?就是所謂般若波羅蜜。」憍尸迦!我自己供養這般若波羅蜜,恭敬、尊重、讚歎之後,便依止安住;何況善男子、善女人想得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,卻不供養般若波羅蜜,不恭敬、尊重、讚歎,不用華香、瓔珞乃至幡蓋呢?為什麼呢?因為般若波羅蜜之中生出諸菩薩摩訶薩,諸菩薩摩訶薩之中生出諸佛。因為這緣故,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人若求佛道、若求辟支佛道、若求聲聞道,都應當供養般若波羅蜜,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,用華香乃至幡蓋。』

論釋何以說有為無為二法相

以下是論主的解釋。

有人問:是什麼因緣,才說這有為法、無為法之相呢?

回答說:帝釋讚歎般若波羅蜜能總攝一切法,這裡便是要說出其中的因緣。

所謂有為法之相,就是十八空、三十七品乃至十八不共法;簡略地說,就是善、不善等,乃至世間、出世間,這都叫作有為法之相。為什麼呢?因為這是造作之相,先前沒有、如今才有,已經有了又還歸於無的緣故。

與上面所說的相反,就是無為法之相。

這兩種法,都攝在般若波羅蜜之中。

有為是行處、無為是依止處,不依止涅槃

有為的善法是所行之處,無為之法是所依止之處;其餘的無記法、不善法,因為要捨離的緣故,所以不說。這是新發意的菩薩所應學的。

若得了般若波羅蜜的方便之力,順應了無生法忍,那就不貪愛所行之法、不憎厭所捨之法,不離開有為法而別有無為法,因此不依止於涅槃。

所以經中說:『般若波羅蜜之中,廣說三乘,是用無相法的緣故,無生無滅等的緣故。這是以世諦而如此說,並非以第一義諦而說。』

菩薩行這諸法實相,雖然能觀一切眾生的心,卻也不得眾生;雖然能行一切法,卻也不得一切法。為什麼呢?因為得了無所得的般若波羅蜜的緣故。

佛認可他所讚歎的:『菩薩常修習這樣的行,乃至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提也不可得,何況其餘之法呢!』

但行般若則功德不具足:鹽味喻

帝釋心中念道:『若般若是究竟之法,那麼行人只行般若波羅蜜就好,何必用其餘之法呢?』

佛回答說:『菩薩行六波羅蜜,是以般若波羅蜜的無所得法與之和合的緣故,這就是行般若波羅蜜。』若只行般若,不行其餘五法,那功德就不具足,不美不妙。

譬如愚人不認識飲食的種種調配,聽說鹽是眾味之主,便單單只吃鹽,反倒失了滋味、招來禍患。修行人也是這樣,為了除去執著之心的緣故,卻只行般若,反而墮入邪見,不能增進善法;若能與五波羅蜜和合,那功德就具足,義味也調適了。雖然是眾行和合,但般若始終是主。

諸法離般若則差別、入般若則一味:大河歸海、樹蔭無別

若布施等諸法離開了般若波羅蜜,就有種種差別;到了般若波羅蜜之中,便都是一相,沒有差別。譬如閻浮提的阿那婆達多池,四條大河之流,每一條大河又有五百條小川匯歸於它,一同流入大海,就都失去了本來的名字,合為一味,沒有別異。又如樹木,枝、葉、華、果,種種顏色各別各異,然而樹蔭卻沒有分別。

有人問:樹蔭也有差別呀,樹大則蔭大,枝、葉、華、果的大小各是種種不同的形狀,怎麼說沒有差別呢?

回答說:因為遮蔽了光才顯現出影,沒有光的地方就叫作蔭,蔭並不以大小、異形來立義。

書經施人何以福勝:無吾我、大悲心故

有人問:修行般若波羅蜜,受持、讀誦乃至正憶念,這件事是難的;書寫般若經卷布施給他人,這是容易的,論功德尚且不應相等,怎麼反說它勝呢?

回答說:獨自讀、誦、正憶念雖然是難的,但或許夾雜著我心,所以功德小。把經卷布施給他人的,有大悲心,是作成佛道的因緣,沒有吾我之見的緣故,所以功德為大。如同佛問帝釋:『若人自己供養舍利,又有人把舍利給他人令其供養,這二者哪一個福德多?』帝釋答說:『給他人令其供養的福德多。』就是因為以無吾我、慈悲之心而給的緣故。

佛雖然自己不需用福德,但見到有如此利益眾生的大事的緣故,所以才入金剛三昧,自碎其身。

內正憶念與外良福田二緣和合:良田好種喻

有人問:若福德是在心上,佛何必碎身如芥子,令人供養呢?

回答說:清淨的信心從兩種因緣而生:一是內在的正憶念,二是外在有良好的福田。譬如有好的穀種,田又肥美,所收成的必然多。因此,心雖然好,也必須藉著舍利,然後才得大果報。

佛既認可他的話,又更自己說:『有人書寫經卷給人,又有人在大眾之中廣解其中的義理,這後者的福德勝過前者。應當看這人如佛,或如次於佛的人。』

至於『如佛、或次於佛』的義理,如同前面所說。

二因緣證般若為勝:三世聖人從中學、佛還師仰此法

佛以兩種因緣,證明般若波羅蜜為勝:一是三世的聖人都從其中修學,而成就聖道;二是我因這法的緣故,得成無上之聖,我如今還反過來師仰這法。所謂法,就是諸法實相,也就是般若波羅蜜。

『憍尸迦!我更無所求,尚且推重尊崇般若、供養般若,何況善男子,怎能不以種種供具供養般若波羅蜜呢!』

這裡說出其中的因緣:『般若是菩薩的根本因緣,菩薩是諸佛的根本因緣,諸佛是一切世間大利益、安樂的因緣。因此聲聞、辟支佛之人想快速安穩地入三解脫門的,尚且供養般若波羅蜜,何況菩薩呢!』

所謂供養之具,就是以一心聽受乃至正憶念,以及華香乃至幡蓋。

《大智度論》卷第五十九。

The Mark of Conditioned Dharmas and the Mark of Unconditioned Dharmas: The Self-Nature of Dharmas Is a Nature Without Anything Existent

‘Furthermore, World-Honored One! There are two kinds of marks of dharmas: one is the mark of conditioned dharmas, and one is the mark of unconditioned dharmas. What is called the mark of conditioned dharmas? It is the wisdom within inner emptiness, and so on up to the wisdom within the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; the wisdom within the four foundations of mindfulness, and so on up to the wisdom within the eight limbs of the noble path; the wisdom within the Buddha's ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the eighteen unshared dharmas; the wisdom within wholesome dharmas and within unwholesome dharmas; the wisdom within dharmas with outflows and within dharmas without outflows; the wisdom within worldly dharmas and within world-transcending dharmas—this is called the mark of conditioned dharmas. What is called the mark of unconditioned dharmas? It is the self-nature of dharmas, which is without arising and without ceasing, without abiding and without changing, without stain and without purity, without increase and without decrease. And what is called the self-nature of dharmas? That nature in which all dharmas are without anything existent—that is the self-nature of dharmas; this is called the mark of unconditioned dharmas.’

The Buddhas of the Three Times All Attain the Path Through Prajñā, Yet Prajñā Is Neither This nor That

At that time the Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! The buddhas of the past attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening) through this prajñāpāramitā; the disciples of the buddhas of the past also attained the path of the srota-āpanna through prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to the path of the arhat and the path of the pratyekabuddha. The immeasurable asaṃkhyeya buddhas of the ten directions of the future and present ages also attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi through this prajñāpāramitā; the disciples of the buddhas of the future and present also attain the path of the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the path of the pratyekabuddha, through prajñāpāramitā. Why? Because within prajñāpāramitā the meaning of the three vehicles is expounded at length—by way of the signless dharma; by way of the dharma without arising and without ceasing; by way of the dharma without stain and without purity; by way of the dharma without making and without originating, neither entering nor exiting, neither increasing nor diminishing, neither grasping nor relinquishing. This is said by way of worldly dharma, not by way of the highest meaning. Why? Because this prajñāpāramitā is neither this nor that, neither high nor low, neither equal nor unequal, neither marked nor signless, neither worldly nor world-transcending, neither with outflows nor without outflows, neither conditioned nor unconditioned, neither wholesome nor unwholesome, neither past nor future nor present. Why? Kauśika! Prajñāpāramitā does not grasp the dharmas of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas, nor does it relinquish the dharmas of ordinary people.’

The Bodhisattva Practising Prajñā Does Not Find Beings, Nor Does He Find Any Dharma

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva practising prajñāpāramitā can know the minds of all beings, yet he does not find beings, and so on up to: the knower and the seer are also not found. This bodhisattva does not find form; does not find feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; does not find the eye up to the mind; does not find forms up to dharmas; does not find the feeling born from the condition of eye-contact, up to the feeling born from the condition of mind-contact; does not find the four foundations of mindfulness up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; does not find anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; does not find the dharmas of the buddhas; does not find the Buddha. Why? Because prajñāpāramitā does not come forth for the sake of attaining any dharma. And why again? Because prajñāpāramitā is in its nature without anything existent and unfindable; the dharma it uses is also unfindable, and its place is also unfindable!’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! It is just as you say! The bodhisattva-mahāsattva cultivates and practises prajñāpāramitā through the long night, and even anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is unfindable—how much less the bodhisattva and the dharmas of the bodhisattva!’

Does He Practise Prajñā Alone? All Six Perfections Take Prajñā as Their Bright Guide

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Does the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practise only prajñāpāramitā, and not practise the other perfections?’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra, saying: ‘Kauśika! The bodhisattva must practise the dharmas of the six perfections in full, with nothing to be attained. When he practises dānapāramitā, he does not find a giver, does not find a receiver, does not find the goods given; when he practises śīlapāramitā, he does not find morality, does not find a person who keeps the precepts, does not find a person who breaks the precepts; and so on up to: when he practises prajñāpāramitā, he does not find wisdom, does not find a person possessed of wisdom, does not find a person without wisdom.

‘Kauśika! When the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises giving, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring dānapāramitā to fulfilment; when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises keeping the precepts, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring śīlapāramitā to fulfilment; when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises patience, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring kṣāntipāramitā to fulfilment; when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises vigour, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring vīryapāramitā to fulfilment; when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises meditation, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring dhyānapāramitā to fulfilment; when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva contemplates all dharmas, prajñāpāramitā acts as his bright guide and can bring prajñāpāramitā to fulfilment. This is because all dharmas are with nothing to be attained—that is to say, form, up to omniscience of all kinds. Kauśika! It is like the various trees of Jambudvīpa, with various leaves, various flowers, various fruits, and various colours, yet their shade is without difference; the perfections, entering into prajñāpāramitā and reaching sarvajñā (omniscience), are without difference in just this way, with nothing to be attained.’

Writing Out the Sūtra and Reciting It Oneself, or Writing It Out and Giving It to Others: Which Has More Merit

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā is accomplished in great merit! World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā is accomplished in all merit! World-Honored One! Prajñāpāramitā is accomplished in immeasurable merit! Accomplished in boundless merit! Accomplished in unequalled merit! World-Honored One! Suppose there are good men and good women who write out the scroll of this prajñāpāramitā sūtra, revere it, make offerings to it, honour it, and praise it, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies, and rightly recollect it as prajñāpāramitā teaches; and again there are good men and good women who write out the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra and give it to others—of these two, which has more merit?’

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Kauśika! I shall ask you in return; answer me as you see fit. Suppose there are good men and good women who make offerings to the relics of the buddhas, revere, honour, and praise them, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies; and again suppose someone divides off from the relics a portion the size of a mustard seed and gives it to others, causing them to make offerings, revere, honour, and praise, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies—of these two, which has more merit?’

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! According to the meaning within the Dharma that I have heard from the Buddha, suppose there are good men and good women who themselves make offerings to the relics, up to with banners and canopies; and again suppose someone divides off from the relics a portion the size of a mustard seed and gives it to others, causing them to make offerings—the merit of the one who divides the relics and gives them to others is very great! World-Honored One! Because the Buddha saw that such merit could benefit beings, he entered the vajra samādhi and broke his vajra body into relics of fine powder. Why? Because if someone, after the Buddha's passing into extinction, makes offerings to the Buddha's relics even as little as the size of a mustard seed, his reward of merit is boundless, and so on up to: until suffering is exhausted.’

Writing Out the Sūtra and Giving It to Others to Learn, and Expounding It Widely for Others: The Merit Grows Ever Greater

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: ‘Just so! Just so! Kauśika! Suppose good men and good women write out the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra, make offerings to it and revere it, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies; and again suppose someone writes out the scroll of the prajñāpāramitā sūtra and gives it to others, causing them to cultivate and learn it—then the merit of this latter good man or good woman is very great!

‘Furthermore, Kauśika! Good men and good women who, according to the meaning within prajñāpāramitā, explain it for others, reveal and show it, and analyse it, making it easy for people to understand—such good men and good women surpass the merit of the good men and good women before. As for the person from whom one hears prajñāpāramitā, one should regard him as a Buddha, and also as one of lofty and excellent pure conduct. Why? Because it should be known that prajñāpāramitā is the Buddha; prajñāpāramitā is not different from the Buddha, and the Buddha is not different from prajñāpāramitā. The buddhas of the past, future, and present all cultivate and learn within prajñāpāramitā and attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. As for one of lofty and excellent pure conduct—what is called one of lofty and excellent pure conduct is the avaivartika bodhisattva-mahāsattva; he too cultivates and learns this prajñāpāramitā and will attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi. The śrāvakas too cultivate and learn this prajñāpāramitā and attain the path of the arhat; those who seek the path of the pratyekabuddha too cultivate and learn this prajñāpāramitā and attain the path of the pratyekabuddha; bodhisattvas too cultivate and learn this prajñāpāramitā and gain entry into the bodhisattva position. For this reason, Kauśika! Good men and good women who wish to make offerings to the present buddhas, to revere, honour, and praise them, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies, should make offerings to prajñāpāramitā!

‘Seeing such benefit, when I first attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi I had this thought: 「有誰是可供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎、依止安住的呢?」 tr. "Who is there to whom I may make offerings, whom I may revere, honour, and praise, on whom I may rely and in whom I may abide?" Kauśika! Among all the world, whether among gods, Māra, or Brahmā, or among śramaṇas and brahmins, I did not see anyone equal to me—how much less anyone surpassing me! I reflected to myself: 「我所得之法,自能致我作佛;我供養這法,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,當依止安住,依這法。什麼是這法呢?就是所謂般若波羅蜜。」 tr. "The Dharma that I have attained is itself able to bring me to become a Buddha; I make offerings to this Dharma, revere, honour, and praise it, and shall rely on it and abide in it—relying on this Dharma. What is this Dharma? It is what is called prajñāpāramitā." Kauśika! I myself, having made offerings to this prajñāpāramitā and revered, honoured, and praised it, then relied on it and abided in it; how much less should good men and good women who wish to attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi fail to make offerings to prajñāpāramitā, fail to revere, honour, and praise it, fail to use flowers and incense, necklaces, up to banners and canopies! Why? Because from within prajñāpāramitā the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are born, and from within the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas the buddhas are born. For this reason, Kauśika! Good men and good women, whether they seek the Buddha-path, or seek the path of the pratyekabuddha, or seek the path of the śrāvaka, should all make offerings to prajñāpāramitā, revere, honour, and praise it, with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies.’

The Treatise Explains Why the Two Marks of Dharmas, Conditioned and Unconditioned, Are Spoken Of

What follows is the treatise-author's explanation.

Someone asks: What is the cause and condition for speaking of this mark of conditioned dharmas and of unconditioned dharmas?

The answer: Śakra praised prajñāpāramitā as able to gather all dharmas together; here the cause and condition of this is to be spoken of.

What is called the mark of conditioned dharmas is the eighteen emptinesses, the thirty-seven limbs of the path, up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; to put it briefly, it is the wholesome, the unwholesome, and so on, up to the worldly and the world-transcending—all these are called the mark of conditioned dharmas. Why? Because this is the mark of being made: formerly it was not, now only does it exist, and having existed it returns again to non-existence.

The reverse of what was said above is the mark of unconditioned dharmas.

These two kinds of dharmas are both gathered within prajñāpāramitā.

The Conditioned Is the Place Where Practice Moves, the Unconditioned the Place on Which It Relies; He Does Not Rely on Nirvāṇa

Conditioned wholesome dharmas are the place where practice moves; unconditioned dharmas are the place on which it relies. The remaining indeterminate dharmas and unwholesome dharmas are not spoken of, because they are to be relinquished. This is what a bodhisattva who has newly aroused the mind should learn.

If he has gained the power of skilful means of prajñāpāramitā and accords with the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, then he does not crave the dharmas that are practised and does not loathe the dharmas that are relinquished; he does not, apart from conditioned dharmas, have unconditioned dharmas elsewhere; therefore he does not rely on nirvāṇa.

So the sūtra says: ‘Within prajñāpāramitā the three vehicles are expounded at length, by way of the signless dharma, by way of being without arising and without ceasing, and so on. This is said thus by way of worldly truth, not by way of the truth of the highest meaning.’

The bodhisattva practising this real mark of all dharmas, although able to contemplate the minds of all beings, yet does not find beings; although able to practise all dharmas, yet does not find any dharma. Why? Because he has gained the prajñāpāramitā in which there is nothing to be attained.

The Buddha affirms what he has praised: ‘The bodhisattva constantly cultivates such practice, and even anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi is unfindable—how much less the other dharmas!’

If One Practises Prajñā Alone, the Merit Is Not Complete: The Simile of the Flavour of Salt

Śakra thought in his mind: ‘If prajñā is the ultimate dharma, then the practitioner need only practise prajñāpāramitā; what use are the other dharmas?’

The Buddha answers: ‘The bodhisattva practises the six perfections because the dharma of nothing to be attained of prajñāpāramitā comes together with them; this is practising prajñāpāramitā.’ If one practises only prajñā and does not practise the other five dharmas, then the merit is not complete, neither fine nor wondrous.

It is like a foolish person who does not know the various ways of seasoning food and drink; hearing that salt is the master of all flavours, he eats salt alone, and instead loses the flavour and brings on harm. The practitioner is also like this: for the sake of removing the attached mind, he practises only prajñā, and instead falls into wrong view and cannot advance in wholesome dharmas; if he can join it with the five perfections, then the merit is complete, and the flavour of its meaning is also balanced. Although it is the coming together of the many practices, prajñā is always the master.

Apart from Prajñā, Dharmas Are Different; Entering Prajñā, They Are of One Taste: The Great Rivers Returning to the Sea, and the Shade of Trees Without Difference

If giving and the other dharmas are apart from prajñāpāramitā, they have all kinds of differences; once they reach prajñāpāramitā, they are all of one mark, without difference. It is like Lake Anavatapta in Jambudvīpa and the flow of the four great rivers: into each great river five hundred small streams also return, and together they flow into the great sea; then they all lose their original names and merge into one taste, without distinction. Again, it is like trees: branches, leaves, flowers, and fruits, with all kinds of colours, each distinct and each different, yet the shade is without distinction.

Someone asks: The shade of trees also has differences! If the tree is large, the shade is large; the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruits, large and small, each have various different shapes—how can you say there is no difference?

The answer: It is because light is blocked that a shadow appears; the place without light is called shade, and shade is not given its meaning by size or by differing shape.

Why Writing Out the Sūtra and Giving It to Others Has Surpassing Merit: Because It Is Without Self and With the Mind of Great Compassion

Someone asks: To cultivate and practise prajñāpāramitā, to receive and uphold it, read and recite it, up to rightly recollecting it—this is difficult; to write out a scroll of the prajñā sūtra and give it to others is easy. In terms of merit they should not even be equal; how is it said, on the contrary, that it surpasses?

The answer: Although reading, reciting, and rightly recollecting alone are difficult, they may be mixed with the mind of self, and so the merit is small. The one who gives the scroll to others has the mind of great compassion; it is a cause and condition for making the Buddha-path, and because there is no view of self, the merit is great. It is as when the Buddha asked Śakra: ‘If a person himself makes offerings to the relics, and again someone gives relics to others to make offerings, which of these two has more merit?’ Śakra answered: ‘Giving to others to make offerings has more merit.’ This is precisely because it is given without self and with a mind of kindness and compassion.

Although the Buddha himself has no need of merit, because he saw so great a matter of benefiting beings, he therefore entered the vajra samādhi and broke his own body into pieces.

The Two Conditions of Inner Right Recollection and an Outer Good Field of Merit Coming Together: The Simile of a Good Field and Good Seed

Someone asks: If merit lies in the mind, why did the Buddha need to break his body into pieces like mustard seeds and have people make offerings to it?

The answer: The mind of pure faith is born from two causes and conditions: first, inner right recollection; second, an outer good field of merit. It is like having good seed-grain and a fertile field as well: the harvest is sure to be great. Therefore, although the mind is good, it must still rely on the relics, and only then does it gain the great result.

The Buddha, having affirmed his words, further speaks himself: ‘Someone writes out a scroll and gives it to people, and again someone within the great assembly explains its meaning at length; the merit of the latter surpasses the former. One should regard this person as a Buddha, or as one next to a Buddha.’

As for the meaning of ‘as a Buddha, or next to a Buddha’, it is as was said before.

Two Causes and Conditions Prove Prajñā Supreme: The Sages of the Three Times Learn from It, and the Buddha Still Honours This Dharma as His Teacher

The Buddha proves by two causes and conditions that prajñāpāramitā is supreme: first, the sages of the three times all cultivate and learn within it and accomplish the holy path; second, because of this Dharma I attained the unsurpassed holy state, and I now still turn back and honour this Dharma as my teacher. What is called the Dharma is the real mark of all dharmas, which is also prajñāpāramitā.

‘Kauśika! I, who seek nothing further, still esteem and revere prajñā and make offerings to prajñā; how much less can good men fail to make offerings to prajñāpāramitā with all kinds of necessities for offerings!’

Here the cause and condition of this is spoken: ‘Prajñā is the root cause and condition of the bodhisattvas; the bodhisattvas are the root cause and condition of the buddhas; the buddhas are the cause and condition of great benefit and ease for all the world. Therefore even the people of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas who wish to enter the three gates of liberation quickly and securely make offerings to prajñāpāramitā—how much more the bodhisattvas!’

What are called the necessities for offerings are hearing and receiving with a single mind, up to rightly recollecting, together with flowers and incense up to banners and canopies.

Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, fascicle fifty-nine.

挍量法施品Weighing the Gift of Dharma

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

佛以財施與法施校量——教一閻浮提人行十善,不如書持般若經卷與人

佛告訴釋提桓因:憍尸迦(帝釋本姓)!若有善男子、善女人,教一閻浮提的人修行十善道。在你看來如何?以這緣故,得的福多不多?

帝釋答:很多,世尊!

佛說:這還比不上善男子、善女人書寫執持般若波羅蜜的經卷交給他人,令他讀、誦、宣說所得的福多。為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中廣泛宣說種種無漏之法,善男子、善女人在其中修學——已經學、如今學、將來學,入於正法位中——已經入、如今入、將來入,得須陀洹果——已得、今得、當得;乃至阿羅漢果,求辟支佛道也是這樣。諸菩薩摩訶薩求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(無上正等正覺),入正法位中——已入、今入、當入——得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提——已得、今得、當得。憍尸迦!什麼是無漏法?就是四念處,乃至八聖道分、四聖諦,內空乃至無法有法空,佛十力乃至十八不共法。善男子、善女人修學這些法,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提——已得、今得、當得。

教一人得須陀洹勝教一閻浮提人行十善——十善不離三惡道苦,聖果離之

佛說:憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人教一人令得須陀洹果,這人所得的福德,勝過教一閻浮提人修行十善道。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!教一閻浮提人行十善道,仍不離地獄、畜生、餓鬼之苦;憍尸迦!教一人得須陀洹果,是離了三惡道的緣故。乃至阿羅漢果、辟支佛道也是這樣。憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人教一閻浮提人令得須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛道,還不如善男子、善女人教一人令得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提所得的福多!為什麼呢?憍尸迦!因為有菩薩的緣故,才生出須陀洹果乃至阿羅漢、辟支佛;因為有菩薩的緣故,才生出諸佛。以這緣故,憍尸迦!應當知道善男子、善女人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦、說,所得的福多!為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中廣泛宣說種種善法。在這善法中修學,便出生剎利大姓、婆羅門大姓、居士大家,四天王天乃至非有想非無想天,便有四念處乃至一切種智,便有諸須陀洹乃至阿羅漢、辟支佛,便有諸佛。

財施範圍逐級擴大——四天下乃至恒河沙世界,皆不如書持般若

佛說:憍尸迦!先擱下這一閻浮提人。若有善男子、善女人教四天下世界中的眾生修行十善道,在你看來如何?這人以這緣故,得的福多不多?

帝釋答:很多,世尊!

佛說:這仍不如善男子、善女人書寫般若波羅蜜經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦、說所得的福多!其餘如上所說。憍尸迦!擱下四天下世界中的眾生,若教小千世界中的眾生行十善道,也是這樣。憍尸迦!擱下小千世界中的眾生,若教二千中世界中的眾生行十善道;若有善男子、善女人書寫般若經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦,這人得的福多!其餘如上所說。憍尸迦!擱下二千中世界中的眾生,若教三千大千世界中所有眾生行十善道;又有人書寫般若經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦,這人福德多!憍尸迦!擱下三千大千世界中的眾生,若教如恒河沙那樣多的世界中所有眾生行十善道;若又有人書寫般若經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦,他的福德多!其餘如上所說。

教立四禪五神通亦不如——受持親近般若,不以二法、不以不二法

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!有人教一閻浮提眾生,令他們安立四禪、四無量心、四無色定、五神通。在你看來如何?這善男子、善女人福德多不多?

帝釋說:很多,世尊!

佛說:這仍不如善男子、善女人書寫般若經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦、說所得的福多!為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中廣泛宣說種種善法。其餘如上所說。憍尸迦!擱下閻浮提眾生,再擱下四天下、小千、二千中、三千大千世界中的眾生。憍尸迦!若有人教十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界中眾生,令他們安立四禪、四無量心、四無色定、五神通,在你看來如何?這人福德多不多?

帝釋答:很多,世尊!

佛說:這仍不如善男子、善女人書寫般若經卷交給他人,令他書、持、讀、誦、說所得的福多!為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中廣泛宣說種種善法。其餘如上所說。再者,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人領受這般若波羅蜜,書、持、讀、誦、說、正確憶念,這人的福德,勝過教閻浮提人行十善道、安立四禪、四無量心、四無色定、五神通。所謂正憶念,是領受、執持、親近般若波羅蜜,乃至正憶念,都不以二法、不以不二法;領受、執持、親近禪波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、尸波羅蜜、檀波羅蜜,乃至正憶念,也不以二法、不以不二法;為著阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,正憶念內空乃至一切種智,也不以二法、不以不二法。

般若義非二相非不二相——為他人演說開示令易解,勝自受持

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人為他人以種種因緣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令他容易理解。憍尸迦!什麼是般若波羅蜜的義理呢?憍尸迦!般若波羅蜜的義理,不應以二相來觀、不應以不二相來觀,非有相、非無相,不入不出,不增不損,不垢不淨,不生不滅,不取不捨,不住也非不住,非實非虛,非合非散,非著非不著,非因非不因,非法非不法,非如非不如,非實際非不實際。憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人能以這般若波羅蜜的義理為他人以種種因緣演說、開示、分別,令他容易理解,這善男子、善女人所得的福德很多,勝過自己受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、說、正憶念。

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人自己受持般若波羅蜜,親近、讀、誦、說、正憶念;也為他人以種種因緣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令他容易理解,這善男子、善女人所得的功德很多!

演說般若得無量福,勝供養十方諸佛盡壽命——諸佛皆於般若中學得菩提

那時,釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!善男子、善女人應當這樣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令人容易理解!

佛告訴釋提桓因:正是這樣,憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人應當這樣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令人容易理解。憍尸迦!善男子、善女人這樣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令人容易理解,得無量無邊阿僧祇的福德。若有善男子、善女人供養十方無量阿僧祇諸佛,盡其一生的壽命,隨他們所需,恭敬、尊重、讚歎,以華香乃至幡蓋供養;若又有善男子、善女人以種種因緣為他人廣說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令他容易理解,這善男子、善女人的功德更多!為什麼呢?因為過去、未來、現在諸佛,都是在這般若波羅蜜中修學,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提——已得、今得、當得。

有所得布施但得布施名——用有所得心行六度,皆不得波羅蜜

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人在無量無邊阿僧祇劫中修行檀波羅蜜,仍不如善男子、善女人以般若波羅蜜為他人演說其義,開示、分別,令他容易理解,這福更多,是以無所得的緣故。什麼叫作有所得呢?憍尸迦!若菩薩摩訶薩用有所得的心布施,布施時作這樣的念頭:『我在給予,他在領受,這是所施的財物。』——這叫作得了布施之名,卻不得波羅蜜;作念『我在持戒,這就是戒』,這叫作得了戒名,卻不得波羅蜜;作念『我在忍辱,我為這人忍辱』,這叫作得了忍辱名,卻不得波羅蜜;作念『我在精進,為這事勤加精進』,這叫作得了精進名,卻不得波羅蜜;作念『我在修禪,所修的就是禪』,這叫作得了禪名,卻不得波羅蜜;作念『我在修慧,所修的就是慧』,這叫作得了慧名,卻不得波羅蜜。憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人這樣修行,便不得具足檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜。

云何修具足波羅蜜——三輪俱不可得,方名具足

釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣修才具足檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜呢?

佛告訴釋提桓因:菩薩摩訶薩布施時,不得能與的人、不得受施的人、不得所施的物,這人才得具足檀波羅蜜;乃至修般若波羅蜜時,不得智、不得所修的智,這人才得具足般若波羅蜜。憍尸迦!這就是菩薩摩訶薩具足檀波羅蜜乃至般若波羅蜜。善男子、善女人這樣修行般若波羅蜜,應當為他人演說其義,開示、分別,令他容易理解;禪波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、檀波羅蜜,也演說其義,開示、分別,令他容易理解。為什麼呢?憍尸迦!未來世當有善男子、善女人想要宣說般若波羅蜜,卻宣說了相似的般若波羅蜜;有善男子、善女人發了阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,聽了這相似的般若波羅蜜,便失了正道。善男子、善女人應當為這些人具足演說般若波羅蜜的義理,開示、分別,令他容易理解。

何等是相似般若之一——說五眾等無常、苦、無我,令求相而行

釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!什麼是相似般若波羅蜜?

佛說:有善男子、善女人宣說有所得的般若波羅蜜,這就是相似般若波羅蜜。

釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!怎樣的善男子、善女人宣說有所得的般若波羅蜜,是相似般若波羅蜜呢?

佛說:善男子、善女人宣說有所得的般若波羅蜜、是相似般若波羅蜜的,是說色無常,作這樣的話:『能這樣修行,便是修行般若波羅蜜。』修行的人便去求色的無常相,這就是修行相似般若波羅蜜。又說受、想、行、識無常,作這樣的話:『能這樣修行,便是修行般若波羅蜜。』修行的人便去求受、想、行、識的無常相,這就是修行相似般若波羅蜜。說眼無常乃至說意無常;說色無常乃至說法無常;說眼界無常,色界、眼識界無常,乃至說意界、法界、意識界無常。說地種無常乃至說識種無常;說眼識界無常乃至說意識界無常;說眼觸無常乃至說意觸無常;說眼觸因緣所生的受無常乃至說意觸因緣所生的受無常;廣說如五眾。說色苦乃至說意觸因緣生受苦;說色無我乃至說意觸因緣生受無我,都像對五眾那樣說。修行的人修行檀波羅蜜時,為他說色無常、苦、無我;乃至意觸因緣所生的受,都說無常、苦、無我。尸羅波羅蜜乃至般若波羅蜜也是這樣。修行四禪、四無量心、四無色定,為他說無常、苦、無我;修行四念處,為他說無常、苦、無我。乃至修行薩婆若(一切智)時,為他說無常、苦、無我。作這樣的教導:『能這樣修行的,便是修行般若波羅蜜。』憍尸迦!這就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

相似般若之二至六——當得十地、過二乘、無生法忍、無量功德、迴向菩提

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!若善男子、善女人在將來世宣說相似般若波羅蜜,作這樣的話:『你這善男子!修行般若波羅蜜吧,你修行般若波羅蜜時,當得初地乃至當得十地。』禪波羅蜜乃至檀波羅蜜,也是這樣說。修行的人以相似的有所得,以總相來修這般若波羅蜜。憍尸迦!這就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人想宣說般若波羅蜜,作這樣的話:『你這善男子修行般若波羅蜜之後,當超過聲聞、辟支佛地。』這就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

再者,善男子、善女人為求佛道的人這樣說:『你這善男子、善女人修行般若波羅蜜之後,入菩薩位,得無生法忍;得無生法忍之後,便住於菩薩神通,從一佛界到另一佛界,供養諸佛,恭敬、尊重、讚歎。』這樣說的,就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人為求佛道的人這樣說:『你這善男子、善女人修學這般若波羅蜜,受、持、讀、誦、說、正憶念,當得無量無邊阿僧祇的功德。』這樣說的,就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

再者,善男子、善女人為求佛道的人說:『如過去、未來、現在諸佛的功德善根,從最初發心到成就佛果,都合集起來迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』這樣說的,就叫作相似般若波羅蜜。

云何不說相似般若——色性空、非法即是般若,莫有所過、莫有所住

釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!怎樣的善男子、善女人為求佛道的人不宣說相似般若波羅蜜呢?

佛說:若善男子、善女人為求佛道的人宣說般若波羅蜜:『善男子、善女人!你修行般若波羅蜜,不要去觀色的無常。為什麼呢?色,色的自性是空的。這色的自性既是非法,若是非法便叫作般若波羅蜜。般若波羅蜜中,色非常也非無常。為什麼呢?在這裡連色尚且不可得,何況常與無常!』憍尸迦!善男子、善女人這樣說的,就叫作不說相似般若波羅蜜。受、想、行、識也是這樣。

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人,為求佛道的人說:『你這善男子、善女人修行般若波羅蜜,對諸法不要有所超過、不要有所住著。為什麼呢?般若波羅蜜中沒有一法可超過、可住著。為什麼這樣呢?一切法的自性是空的,自性空既是非法,若是非法便是般若波羅蜜。般若波羅蜜中,沒有一法可入可出、可生可滅。』憍尸迦!這善男子、善女人這樣說,就叫作不說相似般若波羅蜜。廣說如上,與相似的相違,這就叫作不說相似般若波羅蜜。

佛說:這樣,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人,應當這樣演說般若波羅蜜的義理。若這樣演說般若波羅蜜的義理,所得的功德,勝過前面的人。

以下是論釋。

論主釋所以勝之因緣——般若無漏成三乘入涅槃,十善有漏還墮苦

論主說:佛更想用另一種門徑來顯明般若波羅蜜的殊勝,所以問帝釋:『若有人教一閻浮提人行十善道,他的福多不多?』如經中廣泛所說。

這裡說了所以殊勝的因緣,就是:般若波羅蜜廣泛宣說種種無漏之法,成就三乘的聖道,入於涅槃,不再退還;十善道只是有漏的善法,領受世間無常的福樂,仍要退墮到苦中去,所以比不上。

世間出世間五對差別——無漏法者三十七品乃至無量諸佛法

再者,前者是世間法,後者是出世間法;前者是能生生死的法,後者是能滅生死的法;前者是無常之樂的因緣,後者是常樂的因緣;前者是凡夫、聖人共有的法,後者只是聖人的法。像這樣種種的差別。所謂無漏法,是三十七品、十八不共法,乃至無量的諸佛之法。

教一人得聖果勝教眾人行十善——須陀洹至辟支佛皆從菩薩生

論主說:為要使這件事明明白白、容易理解,所以又說了因緣,就是:『教一人令得須陀洹果,得的大福德,勝過教閻浮提人行十善道——雖然行了十善,卻未免三惡道的緣故。乃至得阿羅漢、辟支佛道也是這樣。』

佛又說了譬喻:『若有人教一閻浮提人令得聲聞、辟支佛道,還不如有人教一人令得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,這人得的福多。為什麼呢?須陀洹到辟支佛都是從菩薩生的緣故。』

這般若波羅蜜中,種種宣說佛道的因緣,所以書寫般若波羅蜜經卷交給人,勝過用十善教化四天下乃至如恒河沙那樣多的世界。

四禪等離欲人與十善差別——自行般若勝以般若經卷與人

再者,教閻浮提人乃至恒河沙那樣多的世界人修行四禪等乃至五神通,也是這樣。只是四禪等是離欲的人,與十善有所差別。

再者,若有人教一閻浮提人乃至如恒河沙世界,令他們行十善道、四禪、四無量心、四無色定、五神通,還不如這人自己受持般若波羅蜜,讀、誦、說、正憶念所得的福多。所以說得福多,是因為上面說的是以般若經卷交給他人,如今說的是自己修行般若,有所不同。先前把十善道乃至五神通分開來說,如今合起來說。

問答一:何以但解正憶念——正憶念能具福德智慧,如服藥病愈

有人問:為什麼不解說「受、持、讀、誦、說」,卻只解說「正憶念」呢?

論主答:受、持、讀、誦、說,福德本多;但正憶念能兼具兩件事,就是福德與智慧,所以特別解說它。譬如人採了藥草,乃至和合了,卻還沒服用,對於病並無損減;服了才能除病;正憶念就像服藥病愈一樣,所以只解說正憶念。

所謂正憶念的相,就是以非二、非不二的方式修行般若波羅蜜。二與不二的義理,如前面所說。

三重遞進、福田大故福德大——有所得不如無所得

論主說:最初以書寫經卷,勝過供養舍利;中間以經卷交給人,勝過教人行十善乃至五通;如今受、持、讀、誦、說,在受、持這一邊,正憶念最為殊勝。如今像諸佛憐愍眾生那樣為人解說其義、令他容易理解,勝過自己修行正憶念。

這時,佛想廣泛分別福德,所以說:『若有人盡其一生供養十方諸佛,不如為他人解說般若的義理。』這裡說了殊勝的因緣:『三世諸佛都是修學這般若而成就無上道的。』

再者,『若菩薩在無量劫中修行六波羅蜜,以有所得的緣故,不如為人解說般若波羅蜜。』所謂有所得,就是以我執之心在諸法中取相的緣故。

佛更說般若正義——無所得行六度乃具足,預說相似般若相以救未來

佛更想宣說般若的正義,所以答帝釋:『菩薩以無所得修行六波羅蜜,才得具足。』具足就是般若波羅蜜的正義。

有人在未來世宣說相似般若,法會中的人聽了佛說的正憶念,便作這樣的思惟:『什麼是邪憶念呢?』所以佛宣說相似般若波羅蜜的相。就像人知道了哪是道、哪不是道,才能捨掉非道、修行正道。

再者,佛憐愍未來世的眾生不能見佛及諸大菩薩,只能見到經書;因邪憶念的緣故,隨著音聲,宣說相似般若波羅蜜。所謂相似,是名字語言相同,而心中的義理不同。譬如以執著之心、取相而說五眾等無常乃至無生無滅,這是相似般若;若以不執著之心、不取相而說五眾無常,只為破除常的顛倒,卻不執著於無常,這是真實般若。

這樣說法的人,教眾生捨掉相似般若波羅蜜,修習真般若波羅蜜,這才叫作宣說般若波羅蜜的正義,勝過前面的功德。

以下是經文。

教得聲聞乃至住阿鞞跋致,皆不如為人演說般若——般若中出生諸聖

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!閻浮提中所有眾生,都教令他們得須陀洹。在你看來如何?這人得的福多不多?

帝釋答:很多,世尊!

佛說:這仍不如善男子、善女人以般若波羅蜜為他人以種種因緣演說其義,開示、分別,令他容易理解;這樣說:『善男子!你來吧!領受這般若波羅蜜,勤加讀、誦、說、正憶念,如般若波羅蜜中所說的去修行。』為什麼呢?因為這般若波羅蜜中,出生諸須陀洹。憍尸迦!擱下閻浮提中的眾生,再擱下四天下眾生,小千、二千中、三千大千世界中的眾生。若有人教十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界中眾生,都教令得須陀洹。在你看來如何?這人得的福多不多?

帝釋答:很多,世尊!

佛說:這仍不如善男子、善女人以般若波羅蜜為他人演說其義,開示、分別,令他容易理解,並這樣勸他領受修行。為什麼呢?般若波羅蜜中出生諸須陀洹。

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!若有善男子、善女人教閻浮提中人,令得斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢——同樣仍不如以般若波羅蜜為他人演說其義、開示分別令易解,因為般若波羅蜜中出生諸斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢的緣故;乃至教十方如恒河沙世界中眾生也是這樣。若教一閻浮提中眾生令得辟支佛道——仍不如以般若為他演說,因為般若中出生諸辟支佛道的緣故;四天下乃至十方如恒河沙世界中眾生也是這樣。

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!善男子、善女人教一閻浮提中眾生令發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心——仍不如善男子、善女人以般若波羅蜜為他人演說其義,開示、分別,並這樣說:『你當隨著般若波羅蜜修學,當得一切智法;你若得一切智法,便得修行般若波羅蜜,增益、具足;若得修行般若波羅蜜增益具足,你當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』為什麼呢?憍尸迦!般若波羅蜜中出生諸初發意的菩薩摩訶薩的緣故。乃至十方如恒河沙世界也是這樣。又教一閻浮提中眾生令住阿鞞跋致地(不退轉地)——仍不如以般若為他演說,勸他受持修行乃至得菩提,因為般若波羅蜜中出生諸阿鞞跋致地的菩薩摩訶薩的緣故;乃至十方如恒河沙世界也是這樣。

發意求菩提、皆得阿鞞跋致——仍不如為人演說;為疾得菩提者演說功德最多

佛說:再者,憍尸迦!一閻浮提中眾生發意求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;若有善男子、善女人為這些人演說般若波羅蜜,及其義解、開示、分別,勸他們領受修行、學已當得菩提。又有人為一位阿鞞跋致菩薩演說般若波羅蜜,及其義解、開示、分別,同樣勸他領受修行、學已當得菩提。這善男子為那一位不退菩薩演說所得的功德更多。乃至十方如恒河沙世界中也是這樣。

再者,憍尸迦!若有一閻浮提中眾生都得阿鞞跋致、趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;又有善男子、善女人以般若波羅蜜為這些人演說其義。在這中間有一位菩薩疾得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;若有善男子、善女人為這位菩薩演說般若波羅蜜,及其義解,這人的功德最多。乃至十方如恒河沙世界也是這樣。

帝釋述應轉轉教化供養、須菩提讚帝釋以財法二施利益菩薩

釋提桓因對佛說:世尊!像菩薩摩訶薩越來越接近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提時,就應當這樣越來越勸他修行檀波羅蜜、尸羅波羅蜜、羼提波羅蜜、毘梨耶波羅蜜、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜;應當教他內空乃至無法有法空,四念處乃至八聖道分,佛十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法;也應當供養衣服、臥具、飲食、湯藥,隨他所需。這善男子、善女人以法施、財施供養這位菩薩,所得的功德,勝過前面的人。為什麼呢?世尊!因為這菩薩摩訶薩疾得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故。

那時,慧命須菩提對釋提桓因說:善哉!善哉!憍尸迦!你身為聖弟子,安慰那些為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行的諸菩薩摩訶薩,以法施、財施利益他們,這法本應這樣。為什麼呢?諸佛與聖眾都從菩薩之中生出。若菩薩不發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,這些菩薩便不能修學六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法;若不修學六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,便不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;若不能得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,便沒有聲聞、辟支佛。以這緣故,憍尸迦!諸菩薩摩訶薩修學六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法,在修學六波羅蜜乃至十八不共法時,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;因得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故,斷了地獄、畜生、餓鬼道,世間便有剎利大姓、婆羅門大姓、居士大家、四天王天乃至非有想非無想天,便有檀波羅蜜、尸羅、羼提、毘梨耶、禪波羅蜜、般若波羅蜜、內空乃至無法有法空、四念處乃至十八不共法出現於世,聲聞乘、辟支佛乘、佛乘都出現於世。

以下是論釋。

論釋——諸賢聖皆從般若中出,般若是諸法實相

論主說:教閻浮提人乃至如恒河沙那樣多的世界中人令得聲聞、辟支佛道,還不如為他人演說般若波羅蜜的義理。

這裡說了因緣:『這些賢聖都是從般若波羅蜜中出生的緣故。』般若波羅蜜是諸法的實相,圓滿遍知它的名為佛,比佛稍次的是大菩薩、辟支佛、阿羅漢,再依次是阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹;能愛念、供養那知道諸法實相的人的,是天王、人王等世間有福德的人。所以常說:「般若波羅蜜出生諸賢聖、剎利大姓,乃至一切諸天。」

問答二:教發無上道得阿鞞跋致是佛道事,何故不如——二種菩薩之辨

論主說:再者,教一閻浮提乃至恒河沙那樣多的世界中人發無上道心乃至得阿鞞跋致,還不如為一位阿鞞跋致的人解說般若波羅蜜的正義。

有人問:上面說凡夫法、二乘法不如,還說得過去;如今說教人發無上道、得阿鞞跋致,這是佛道之事,為什麼還不如呢?

論主答:宣說般若的正義,有兩種菩薩:一是生死肉身的菩薩,二是出離三界、不生不死的法性生身菩薩。

過阿鞞跋致菩薩之事——教化淨土等勝教令發心;近佛道疾成佛者福最多

論主說:這法性生身的菩薩,只宣說超過阿鞞跋致以上菩薩的事,就是教化眾生、清淨佛世界,分別一切眾生三世無量劫的心行業因緣,分別諸世界起、滅、成、敗的劫數多少、大慈大悲、一切智等無量的諸佛之法。為這樣的一個人說法,勝過教閻浮提乃至如恒河沙世界的眾生令他們發心,又進而至於阿鞞跋致。

從阿鞞跋致以上到佛道,中間又有一個人接近佛道、急切想要成佛。教這個人般若波羅蜜的正義,他的福最多!為什麼呢?福田大的緣故,福德也大。

十方聖人供養喻、太子國王供養喻——福田深厚故福德亦大

論主說:譬如供養一切十方如恒河沙那樣多的世界的聖人乃至將要坐道場的菩薩,還不如供養一佛。

譬如冒犯了太子,所得的罪過超過冒犯一切人;若供養太子,所得的恩惠勝過供養一切凡人。若冒犯國王,所得的罪過超過冒犯太子;若供養國王,勝過供養太子。

像這樣,教化、供養那快要作佛的菩薩,勝過供養、教化如恒河沙那樣多的阿鞞跋致菩薩的功德。為什麼呢?因為福田深厚,其法能令眾生增長的緣故。

帝釋白佛法力大、須菩提讚帝釋——財施法施之定義

那時,帝釋知道這法的力量大,所以對佛說:『菩薩越來越接近無上道,就應當這樣教化、供養,功德越來越多。』

那時,須菩提讚歎帝釋說:『善哉!善哉!你能安慰、勸勉那些為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提而行的諸菩薩,以財施、法施二種布施。』

所謂財施,是供養的用具、衣食等;所謂法施,就是教六波羅蜜等。

帝釋名聖弟子、聖眾皆從菩薩中出——菩薩說般若正義教近佛道福德最大

帝釋因為得了道的緣故,名為聖弟子。聖弟子的法,應當安慰、勸勉諸菩薩。

這裡說了因緣:『這些聖眾都是從菩薩之中出生的。為什麼呢?若菩薩不修行六波羅蜜,不成就無上道,便沒有須陀洹乃至辟支佛。因為有菩薩的緣故,十善道乃至無量佛法才出現於世;所以三惡道斷絕,才有剎利大姓乃至諸佛出現於世。』

所以菩薩宣說般若波羅蜜的正義,教人接近佛道,福德最大。

大智度論卷第六十。

The Buddha Weighs the Gift of Wealth against the Gift of Dharma—Teaching the People of One Jambudvīpa to Practise the Ten Wholesome Paths Does Not Equal Writing Out and Holding the Scroll of Prajñā and Giving It to Others

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Kauśika (Śakra's original clan name)! Suppose there are good men and good women who teach the people of one Jambudvīpa to cultivate the ten wholesome paths. What do you think? Because of this, is the merit they obtain much or not?

Śakra answered: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal the merit obtained by good men and good women who write out and hold the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā and give it to others, causing them to read it, recite it, and expound it. Why? Because within this prajñāpāramitā all kinds of dharmas without outflows are broadly expounded, and good men and good women train in them—have trained, now train, and will train—and enter the position of the right Dharma—have entered, now enter, and will enter—and attain the fruit of srota-āpanna—have attained, now attain, and will attain; and so on up to the fruit of arhat, and seeking the path of the pratyekabuddha is likewise. The bodhisattva-mahāsattvas seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi (unsurpassed, right, and complete awakening), enter the position of the right Dharma—have entered, now enter, and will enter—and attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—have attained, now attain, and will attain. Kauśika! What are the dharmas without outflows? They are the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eight limbs of the noble path and the four noble truths; inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas; the ten powers of the Buddha and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas. Good men and good women who train in these dharmas attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—have attained, now attain, and will attain.

Teaching One Person to Attain Srota-āpanna Surpasses Teaching the People of One Jambudvīpa to Practise the Ten Wholesome Paths—the Ten Wholesome Paths Do Not Leave the Suffering of the Three Evil Destinies, the Noble Fruits Leave It

The Buddha said: Kauśika! If there are good men and good women who teach one person and cause him to attain the fruit of srota-āpanna, the merit this person obtains surpasses that of teaching the people of one Jambudvīpa to cultivate the ten wholesome paths. Why? Kauśika! Teaching the people of one Jambudvīpa to practise the ten wholesome paths still does not leave the suffering of the hells, the animals, and the hungry ghosts; Kauśika! Teaching one person to attain the fruit of srota-āpanna is because it leaves the three evil destinies. And so on up to the fruit of arhat and the path of the pratyekabuddha, it is likewise. Kauśika! If good men and good women teach the people of one Jambudvīpa and cause them to attain the fruit of srota-āpanna, the fruit of sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhat, and the path of the pratyekabuddha, this still does not equal the merit obtained by good men and good women who teach one person and cause him to attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi! Why? Kauśika! Because there are bodhisattvas, the fruit of srota-āpanna and so on up to arhats and pratyekabuddhas are born; because there are bodhisattvas, the buddhas are born. For this reason, Kauśika! One should know that the merit obtained by good men and good women who write out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā and give it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, recite it, and expound it, is much! Why? Because within this prajñāpāramitā all kinds of wholesome dharmas are broadly expounded. Training in these wholesome dharmas, there then come forth the great kṣatriya clans, the great brahmin clans, the great householder families, the heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the heaven of neither perception nor non-perception; there are then the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds; there are then the srota-āpanna and so on up to arhats and pratyekabuddhas; there are then the buddhas.

The Range of the Gift of Wealth Widens Step by Step—from the Four Continents up to Worlds as Many as the Sands of the Ganges, None Equals Writing Out and Holding Prajñā

The Buddha said: Kauśika! Set aside for now the people of this one Jambudvīpa. If there are good men and good women who teach the beings in the world of the four continents to cultivate the ten wholesome paths, what do you think? Because of this, is the merit this person obtains much or not?

Śakra answered: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal the merit obtained by good men and good women who write out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā and give it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, recite it, and expound it! The rest is as said above. Kauśika! Setting aside the beings in the world of the four continents, if one teaches the beings in a small thousand world to practise the ten wholesome paths, it is likewise. Kauśika! Setting aside the beings in the small thousand world, if one teaches the beings in a middle two-thousand world to practise the ten wholesome paths; and if there are good men and good women who write out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñā and give it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, and recite it, this person's merit is much! The rest is as said above. Kauśika! Setting aside the beings in the middle two-thousand world, if one teaches all the beings in the three-thousand great-thousand world to practise the ten wholesome paths; and again there is someone who writes out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñā and gives it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, and recite it, this person's merit is much! Kauśika! Setting aside the beings in the three-thousand great-thousand world, if one teaches all the beings in worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges to practise the ten wholesome paths; and if again there is someone who writes out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñā and gives it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, and recite it, his merit is much! The rest is as said above.

Teaching Others to Establish the Four Dhyānas and the Five Supernormal Powers Also Does Not Equal It—Receiving, Upholding, and Drawing Near to Prajñā, Not by Way of Dual Dharmas and Not by Way of Non-Dual Dharmas

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Someone teaches the beings of one Jambudvīpa, causing them to establish themselves in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, and the five supernormal powers. What do you think? Is the merit of these good men and good women much or not?

Śakra said: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal the merit obtained by good men and good women who write out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñā and give it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, recite it, and expound it! Why? Because within this prajñāpāramitā all kinds of wholesome dharmas are broadly expounded. The rest is as said above. Kauśika! Set aside the beings of Jambudvīpa, and further set aside the beings in the four continents, in a small thousand world, in a middle two-thousand world, and in the three-thousand great-thousand world. Kauśika! If someone teaches the beings in the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, causing them to establish themselves in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, and the five supernormal powers, what do you think? Is this person's merit much or not?

Śakra answered: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal the merit obtained by good men and good women who write out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñā and give it to others, causing them to write it out, hold it, read it, recite it, and expound it! Why? Because within this prajñāpāramitā all kinds of wholesome dharmas are broadly expounded. The rest is as said above. Again, Kauśika! If there are good men and good women who receive this prajñāpāramitā, write it out, hold it, read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, this person's merit surpasses teaching the people of Jambudvīpa to practise the ten wholesome paths and to establish themselves in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, and the five supernormal powers. What is called right recollection is this: to receive, uphold, and draw near to prajñāpāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting it, all not by way of dual dharmas and not by way of non-dual dharmas; to receive, uphold, and draw near to dhyānapāramitā, vīryapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, śīlapāramitā, and dānapāramitā, and so on up to rightly recollecting them, also not by way of dual dharmas and not by way of non-dual dharmas; for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, to rightly recollect inner emptiness and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds, also not by way of dual dharmas and not by way of non-dual dharmas.

The Meaning of Prajñā Is Neither a Dual Mark nor a Non-Dual Mark—Expounding It for Others, Revealing It So That It Is Easily Understood, Surpasses Receiving and Upholding It Oneself

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Suppose there are good men and good women who, for others, by all kinds of causes and conditions expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily. Kauśika! What is the meaning of prajñāpāramitā? Kauśika! The meaning of prajñāpāramitā is not to be contemplated by way of a dual mark and is not to be contemplated by way of a non-dual mark; it is neither with marks nor without marks; it neither enters nor exits; it neither increases nor diminishes; it is neither stained nor pure; it neither arises nor ceases; it neither grasps nor relinquishes; it does not abide and yet is not non-abiding; it is neither real nor false; it is neither joined nor dispersed; it is neither attached nor unattached; it is neither a cause nor not a cause; it is neither a dharma nor not a dharma; it is neither suchness nor not suchness; it is neither the limit of reality nor not the limit of reality. Kauśika! If good men and good women are able, with this meaning of prajñāpāramitā, to expound it for others by all kinds of causes and conditions, to reveal it, and to analyse it, causing them to understand it easily, the merit these good men and good women obtain is very much, and surpasses receiving and upholding prajñāpāramitā oneself, drawing near to it, reading it, reciting it, expounding it, and rightly recollecting it.

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women who themselves receive and uphold prajñāpāramitā, draw near to it, read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, and who also, for others, by all kinds of causes and conditions expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily—the merit these good men and good women obtain is very much!

Expounding Prajñā Obtains Immeasurable Merit, Surpassing Offerings to the Buddhas of the Ten Directions for a Whole Lifetime—the Buddhas All Trained in Prajñā and Attained Awakening

At that time Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! Good men and good women ought in this way to expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing people to understand it easily!

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: Just so, Kauśika! These good men and good women ought in this way to expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing people to understand it easily. Kauśika! Good men and good women who in this way expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing people to understand it easily, obtain immeasurable, boundless, asaṃkhyeya merit. Suppose there are good men and good women who make offerings to the immeasurable asaṃkhyeya buddhas of the ten directions for the whole span of their lives, according to what they need, paying reverence to them, honouring them, and praising them, making offerings with flowers and incense and so on up to banners and canopies; and suppose again there are good men and good women who by all kinds of causes and conditions broadly expound for others the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily—the merit of these good men and good women is still more! Why? Because the buddhas of the past, the future, and the present all trained within this prajñāpāramitā and attained anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—have attained, now attain, and will attain.

Giving with Something to Be Attained Obtains Only the Name of Giving—Practising the Six Perfections with a Mind That Has Something to Be Attained, None Obtains the Pāramitā

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! If good men and good women cultivate dānapāramitā for immeasurable, boundless asaṃkhyeya kalpas, this still does not equal good men and good women who, by means of prajñāpāramitā, expound its meaning for others, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily; this merit is greater, because it is with nothing to be attained. What is called with something to be attained? Kauśika! If a bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives with a mind that has something to be attained, and at the time of giving has this thought: ‘I give, he receives, and this is the thing given’—this is called obtaining the name of giving but not obtaining the pāramitā; having the thought ‘I keep the precepts, and this is morality’, this is called obtaining the name of morality but not obtaining the pāramitā; having the thought ‘I practise patience, I practise patience for this person’, this is called obtaining the name of patience but not obtaining the pāramitā; having the thought ‘I practise vigour, I exert vigour for this matter’, this is called obtaining the name of vigour but not obtaining the pāramitā; having the thought ‘I cultivate meditation, and what is cultivated is meditation’, this is called obtaining the name of meditation but not obtaining the pāramitā; having the thought ‘I cultivate wisdom, and what is cultivated is wisdom’, this is called obtaining the name of wisdom but not obtaining the pāramitā. Kauśika! Good men and good women who practise in this way do not then fulfil dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, or prajñāpāramitā.

How Does One Cultivate So as to Fulfil the Pāramitās—Only When All Three Wheels Are Unfindable Is It Called Fulfilled

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! How does a bodhisattva-mahāsattva cultivate so as to fulfil dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā?

The Buddha told Śakra Devānām Indra: When a bodhisattva-mahāsattva gives, he does not find the one who gives, does not find the one who receives the gift, and does not find the thing given; only then does this person fulfil dānapāramitā; and so on up to: when cultivating prajñāpāramitā, he does not find wisdom and does not find the wisdom that is cultivated; only then does this person fulfil prajñāpāramitā. Kauśika! This is the bodhisattva-mahāsattva's fulfilling of dānapāramitā and so on up to prajñāpāramitā. Good men and good women who cultivate prajñāpāramitā in this way ought to expound its meaning for others, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily; dhyānapāramitā, vīryapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, śīlapāramitā, and dānapāramitā—they also expound their meaning, reveal it, and analyse it, causing others to understand it easily. Why? Kauśika! In the future age there will be good men and good women who wish to expound prajñāpāramitā but instead expound a resembling prajñāpāramitā; and there will be good men and good women who have aroused the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, who, hearing this resembling prajñāpāramitā, then lose the right path. Good men and good women ought, for these people, to expound fully the meaning of prajñāpāramitā, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily.

What Is Resembling Prajñā, the First—Teaching That the Five Aggregates and the Rest Are Impermanent, Suffering, and Without Self, Causing One to Seek the Marks and Practise

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! What is resembling prajñāpāramitā?

The Buddha said: There are good men and good women who expound a prajñāpāramitā with something to be attained; this is resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! What kind of good men and good women expound a prajñāpāramitā with something to be attained that is resembling prajñāpāramitā?

The Buddha said: The good men and good women who expound a prajñāpāramitā with something to be attained, which is resembling prajñāpāramitā, teach that form is impermanent, and say these words: ‘To be able to practise in this way is to practise prajñāpāramitā.’ The practitioner then seeks the mark of the impermanence of form; this is practising resembling prajñāpāramitā. They also teach that feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are impermanent, and say these words: ‘To be able to practise in this way is to practise prajñāpāramitā.’ The practitioner then seeks the mark of the impermanence of feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness; this is practising resembling prajñāpāramitā. They teach that the eye is impermanent and so on up to teaching that the mind is impermanent; they teach that form is impermanent and so on up to teaching that dharmas are impermanent; they teach that the eye element is impermanent, that the form element and the eye-consciousness element are impermanent, and so on up to teaching that the mind element, the dharma element, and the mind-consciousness element are impermanent. They teach that the earth element is impermanent and so on up to teaching that the consciousness element is impermanent; they teach that the eye-consciousness element is impermanent and so on up to teaching that the mind-consciousness element is impermanent; they teach that eye-contact is impermanent and so on up to teaching that mind-contact is impermanent; they teach that the feeling born from the condition of eye-contact is impermanent and so on up to teaching that the feeling born from the condition of mind-contact is impermanent; it is taught broadly as with the five aggregates. They teach that form is suffering and so on up to teaching that the feeling born from the condition of mind-contact is suffering; they teach that form is without self and so on up to teaching that the feeling born from the condition of mind-contact is without self—all taught as with the five aggregates. When the practitioner cultivates dānapāramitā, they teach him that form is impermanent, suffering, and without self; and so on up to the feeling born from the condition of mind-contact—they teach that all are impermanent, suffering, and without self. Śīlapāramitā and so on up to prajñāpāramitā is likewise. When he cultivates the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless absorptions, they teach him that these are impermanent, suffering, and without self; when he cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, they teach him that these are impermanent, suffering, and without self. And so on up to: when he cultivates sarvajñā (omniscience), they teach him that it is impermanent, suffering, and without self. They give this instruction: ‘One who can practise in this way is practising prajñāpāramitā.’ Kauśika! This is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Resembling Prajñā, the Second to the Sixth—One Will Attain the Ten Grounds, Pass beyond the Two Vehicles, Attain the Acceptance of the Non-Arising of Dharmas, Attain Immeasurable Merits, and Dedicate to Awakening

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Suppose good men and good women in the future age expound resembling prajñāpāramitā, saying these words: ‘You, good man! Practise prajñāpāramitā; when you practise prajñāpāramitā, you will attain the first ground and so on up to attaining the tenth ground.’ Dhyānapāramitā and so on up to dānapāramitā they teach likewise. The practitioner, with a resembling something-to-be-attained, cultivates this prajñāpāramitā by way of the general mark. Kauśika! This is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women wishing to expound prajñāpāramitā say these words: ‘You, good man, having practised prajñāpāramitā, will pass beyond the grounds of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha.’ This is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Again, good men and good women say thus to those who seek the path of the Buddha: ‘You, good man, good woman, having practised prajñāpāramitā, will enter the bodhisattva position and attain the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas; having attained the acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas, you will then abide in the bodhisattva's supernormal powers, go from one buddha-world to another buddha-world, and make offerings to the buddhas, paying reverence to them, honouring them, and praising them.’ To teach thus is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women say thus to those who seek the path of the Buddha: ‘You, good man, good woman, training in this prajñāpāramitā, receiving it, upholding it, reading it, reciting it, expounding it, and rightly recollecting it, will attain immeasurable, boundless, asaṃkhyeya merits.’ To teach thus is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

Again, good men and good women say to those who seek the path of the Buddha: ‘Just as the merits and roots of goodness of the buddhas of the past, the future, and the present, from the very first arousing of the mind to the accomplishment of the fruit of buddhahood, are all gathered together and dedicated to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’ To teach thus is called resembling prajñāpāramitā.

How Does One Not Expound Resembling Prajñā—Form Is Empty of Nature, and Not-a-Dharma Is Itself Prajñā; Do Not Pass beyond Anything, Do Not Abide in Anything

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! What kind of good men and good women do not expound resembling prajñāpāramitā to those who seek the path of the Buddha?

The Buddha said: Suppose good men and good women expound prajñāpāramitā to those who seek the path of the Buddha: ‘Good man, good woman! When you practise prajñāpāramitā, do not contemplate the impermanence of form. Why? Form—the self-nature of form is empty. Since this self-nature of form is not a dharma, and what is not a dharma is called prajñāpāramitā. Within prajñāpāramitā, form is neither permanent nor impermanent. Why? Here even form itself is unfindable—how much more permanence and impermanence!’ Kauśika! Good men and good women who teach thus are called not expounding resembling prajñāpāramitā. Feeling, perception, constructions, and consciousness are likewise.

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women say to those who seek the path of the Buddha: ‘You, good man, good woman, when you practise prajñāpāramitā, do not pass beyond anything among the dharmas and do not abide in anything. Why? Within prajñāpāramitā there is not a single dharma that can be passed beyond or abided in. Why is it so? The self-nature of all dharmas is empty; since emptiness of self-nature is not a dharma, and what is not a dharma is prajñāpāramitā. Within prajñāpāramitā there is not a single dharma that can enter or exit, that can arise or cease.’ Kauśika! These good men and good women who teach thus are called not expounding resembling prajñāpāramitā. It is taught broadly as above: what runs contrary to the resembling is called not expounding resembling prajñāpāramitā.

The Buddha said: Thus, Kauśika! Good men and good women ought in this way to expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā. If they expound the meaning of prajñāpāramitā in this way, the merit they obtain surpasses that of the persons before.

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise-Author Explains the Causes and Conditions of Its Surpassing—Prajñā, Being without Outflows, Accomplishes the Three Vehicles and Enters Nirvāṇa; the Ten Wholesome Paths, Being with Outflows, Fall Back into Suffering

The treatise-author explains: the Buddha wished further to use another approach to make clear the surpassing excellence of prajñāpāramitā, and so he asked Śakra: ‘If someone teaches the people of one Jambudvīpa to practise the ten wholesome paths, is his merit much or not?’—as is broadly said in the sūtra.

Here the causes and conditions of its surpassing are stated, namely: prajñāpāramitā broadly expounds all kinds of dharmas without outflows, accomplishes the noble paths of the three vehicles, and enters nirvāṇa, never again turning back; the ten wholesome paths are only wholesome dharmas with outflows, which receive the impermanent merit and happiness of the world and still fall back into suffering; therefore they do not equal it.

Five Pairs of Difference between the Worldly and the World-Transcending—the Dharmas without Outflows Are the Thirty-Seven Limbs of the Path and So On up to the Immeasurable Dharmas of the Buddhas

Again, the former is a worldly dharma, the latter a world-transcending dharma; the former is a dharma that can give birth to birth and death, the latter a dharma that can extinguish birth and death; the former is the cause and condition of impermanent happiness, the latter the cause and condition of permanent happiness; the former is a dharma shared by ordinary people and noble ones, the latter is only the dharma of the noble ones. There are various differences of this kind. What are called the dharmas without outflows are the thirty-seven limbs of the path, the eighteen unshared dharmas, and so on up to the immeasurable dharmas of the buddhas.

Teaching One Person to Attain a Noble Fruit Surpasses Teaching the Multitude to Practise the Ten Wholesome Paths—from Srota-āpanna to Pratyekabuddha, All Are Born from Bodhisattvas

The treatise-author explains: to make this matter perfectly clear and easy to understand, he further states causes and conditions, namely: ‘Teaching one person and causing him to attain the fruit of srota-āpanna obtains great merit, surpassing teaching the people of Jambudvīpa to practise the ten wholesome paths—because although they practise the ten wholesome paths, they are not yet free of the three evil destinies. And so on up to attaining arhatship and the path of the pratyekabuddha, it is likewise.’

The Buddha further gave a comparison: ‘If someone teaches the people of one Jambudvīpa and causes them to attain the path of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha, this still does not equal someone who teaches one person and causes him to attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; this person's merit is much. Why? Because from srota-āpanna to pratyekabuddha all are born from bodhisattvas.’

Within this prajñāpāramitā the causes and conditions of the path of the Buddha are expounded in all kinds of ways; therefore writing out the scroll of the sūtra of prajñāpāramitā and giving it to people surpasses transforming, with the ten wholesome paths, the four continents and so on up to worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges.

The Four Dhyānas and the Rest Belong to People Free of Desire and Differ from the Ten Wholesome Paths—Practising Prajñā Oneself Surpasses Giving the Scroll of Prajñā to Others

Again, teaching the people of Jambudvīpa and so on up to the people of worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges to cultivate the four dhyānas and the rest, and so on up to the five supernormal powers, is likewise. Only, the four dhyānas and the rest belong to people who are free of desire, and so they differ from the ten wholesome paths.

Again, if someone teaches the people of one Jambudvīpa and so on up to worlds like the sands of the Ganges, causing them to practise the ten wholesome paths, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, the four formless absorptions, and the five supernormal powers, this still does not equal the merit obtained by this person who himself receives and upholds prajñāpāramitā, reads it, recites it, expounds it, and rightly recollects it. The reason it is said that the merit obtained is much is that what was said above was giving the scroll of prajñā to others, while what is said now is practising prajñā oneself; there is a difference. Before, the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the five supernormal powers were spoken of separately; now they are spoken of together.

First Question and Answer: Why Explain Only Right Recollection—Right Recollection Can Fulfil Both Merit and Wisdom, Like Taking Medicine and Being Healed

Someone asks: why does he not explain 「受、持、讀、誦、說」 tr. "receiving, upholding, reading, reciting, and expounding", but explains only 「正憶念」 tr. "right recollection"?

The treatise-author answers: receiving, upholding, reading, reciting, and expounding have much merit in themselves; but right recollection can fulfil two things together, namely merit and wisdom, and so it is explained specially. It is like a person who has gathered medicinal herbs, and so on up to having compounded them, but has not yet taken them; for the sickness there is no reduction at all; only when they are taken can the sickness be removed. Right recollection is like taking the medicine and being healed of the sickness; therefore only right recollection is explained.

The mark of what is called right recollection is to practise prajñāpāramitā by way of neither the dual nor the non-dual. The meaning of the dual and the non-dual is as said before.

Three Stages of Advance, and Because the Field of Merit Is Great the Merit Is Great—With Something to Be Attained Does Not Equal With Nothing to Be Attained

The treatise-author explains: first, writing out the scroll of the sūtra surpassed making offerings to relics; in the middle, giving the scroll of the sūtra to people surpassed teaching people to practise the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the five supernormal powers; now, among receiving, upholding, reading, reciting, and expounding, on the side of receiving and upholding, right recollection is the most surpassing. Now, explaining its meaning for people and causing them to understand it easily, as the buddhas have compassion for beings, surpasses cultivating right recollection oneself.

At this point the Buddha wished to analyse merit broadly, and so he said: ‘If someone makes offerings to the buddhas of the ten directions for the whole of his life, it does not equal explaining the meaning of prajñā for others.’ Here the causes and conditions of its surpassing are stated: ‘The buddhas of the three times all trained in this prajñā and accomplished the unsurpassed path.’

Again, ‘If a bodhisattva cultivates the six perfections for immeasurable kalpas, because it is with something to be attained, it does not equal explaining prajñāpāramitā for people.’ What is called with something to be attained is grasping at marks among the dharmas with the mind of self-grasping.

The Buddha Further Expounds the Right Meaning of Prajñā—Practising the Six Perfections with Nothing to Be Attained Is Fulfilment; He Foretells the Marks of Resembling Prajñā to Rescue the Future

The Buddha further wished to expound the right meaning of prajñā, and so he answered Śakra: ‘Only when a bodhisattva cultivates the six perfections with nothing to be attained does he attain fulfilment.’ Fulfilment is the right meaning of prajñāpāramitā.

There will be people in the future age who expound resembling prajñā; and the people in the assembly, having heard the right recollection the Buddha spoke of, then had this reflection: ‘What is wrong recollection?’ Therefore the Buddha expounded the marks of resembling prajñāpāramitā. It is just as when a person knows which is the path and which is not the path, and only then can he abandon the non-path and practise the right path.

Again, the Buddha had compassion for the beings of the future age who cannot see the Buddha or the great bodhisattvas, and can see only the scriptures; because of wrong recollection, following the sounds of the words, they expound resembling prajñāpāramitā. What is called resembling is that the names and words are the same, but the meaning in the mind is different. For example, to teach with an attached mind and grasping at marks that the five aggregates and the rest are impermanent, and so on up to without arising and without ceasing—this is resembling prajñā; if with an unattached mind and not grasping at marks one teaches that the five aggregates are impermanent, only in order to break the inversion of permanence, yet without being attached to impermanence—this is true prajñā.

The person who teaches the Dharma in this way, teaching beings to abandon resembling prajñāpāramitā and to cultivate true prajñāpāramitā, is only then called expounding the right meaning of prajñāpāramitā, and surpasses the merits before.

What follows is the sūtra text.

Teaching Others to Attain the Śrāvaka Path and So On up to Abiding in Avaivartika—None Equals Expounding Prajñā for People; the Noble Ones Are Born from Prajñā

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Suppose all the beings in Jambudvīpa are taught and caused to attain srota-āpanna. What do you think? Is the merit this person obtains much or not?

Śakra answered: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal good men and good women who, by means of prajñāpāramitā, expound its meaning for others by all kinds of causes and conditions, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily; saying thus: ‘Good man! Come! Receive this prajñāpāramitā, diligently read it, recite it, expound it, and rightly recollect it, and practise as is said within prajñāpāramitā.’ Why? Because within this prajñāpāramitā the srota-āpanna are born. Kauśika! Set aside the beings in Jambudvīpa, and further set aside the beings of the four continents, and the beings in a small thousand world, a middle two-thousand world, and the three-thousand great-thousand world. Suppose someone teaches the beings in the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, teaching them all and causing them to attain srota-āpanna. What do you think? Is the merit this person obtains much or not?

Śakra answered: Very much, World-Honored One!

The Buddha said: This still does not equal good men and good women who, by means of prajñāpāramitā, expound its meaning for others, reveal it, and analyse it, causing them to understand it easily, and in this way encourage them to receive it and practise it. Why? Within prajñāpāramitā the srota-āpanna are born.

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! If there are good men and good women who teach the people in Jambudvīpa and cause them to attain sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, and arhat—it likewise still does not equal expounding its meaning for others by means of prajñāpāramitā, revealing and analysing it so that it is easily understood, because within prajñāpāramitā the sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, and arhats are born; and so on up to teaching the beings in the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, it is likewise. If one teaches the beings in one Jambudvīpa and causes them to attain the path of the pratyekabuddha—it still does not equal expounding prajñā for them, because within prajñā the paths of the pratyekabuddhas are born; the beings of the four continents and so on up to the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges are likewise.

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! Good men and good women teach the beings in one Jambudvīpa and cause them to arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi—it still does not equal good men and good women who, by means of prajñāpāramitā, expound its meaning for others, reveal it, and analyse it, and say thus: ‘You should train in accordance with prajñāpāramitā, and you will attain the dharma of omniscience; if you attain the dharma of omniscience, you will then be able to practise prajñāpāramitā, increase it, and fulfil it; if you are able to practise prajñāpāramitā, increase it, and fulfil it, you will attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.’ Why? Kauśika! Because within prajñāpāramitā the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas of the first arousing of intent are born. And so on up to the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, it is likewise. Again, to teach the beings in one Jambudvīpa and cause them to abide in the ground of avaivartika (the ground of non-retrogression)—it still does not equal expounding prajñā for them and encouraging them to receive, uphold, and practise it and so on up to attaining awakening, because within prajñāpāramitā the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas of the ground of avaivartika are born; and so on up to the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, it is likewise.

All Arouse the Intent to Seek Awakening and All Attain Avaivartika—Still Not Equal to Expounding It for People; the Merit of Expounding It for One Who Will Swiftly Attain Awakening Is the Greatest

The Buddha said: Again, Kauśika! The beings in one Jambudvīpa arouse the intent to seek anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; suppose there are good men and good women who expound prajñāpāramitā for these people, together with its meaning and explanation, revealing it and analysing it, and encourage them to receive it and practise it, so that having trained they will attain awakening. And again someone expounds prajñāpāramitā for one avaivartika bodhisattva, together with its meaning and explanation, revealing it and analysing it, and likewise encourages him to receive it and practise it, so that having trained he will attain awakening. The merit obtained by this good man who expounds it for that one non-retrogressing bodhisattva is greater. And so on up to within the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, it is likewise.

Again, Kauśika! Suppose the beings in one Jambudvīpa all attain avaivartika and are heading toward anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; and again there are good men and good women who, by means of prajñāpāramitā, expound its meaning for these people. Among them there is one bodhisattva who will swiftly attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; if there are good men and good women who expound prajñāpāramitā for this bodhisattva, together with its meaning and explanation, this person's merit is the greatest. And so on up to the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, it is likewise.

Śakra States That One Ought to Teach and Make Offerings More and More; Subhūti Praises Śakra for Benefiting Bodhisattvas with the Two Gifts of Wealth and Dharma

Śakra Devānām Indra said to the Buddha: World-Honored One! As a bodhisattva-mahāsattva draws nearer and nearer to anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, one ought in this way to encourage him more and more to cultivate dānapāramitā, śīlapāramitā, kṣāntipāramitā, vīryapāramitā, dhyānapāramitā, and prajñāpāramitā; one ought to teach him inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eight limbs of the noble path, the ten powers of the Buddha, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed knowledges, and the eighteen unshared dharmas; and one ought also to make offerings of clothing, bedding, food and drink, and medicine, according to what he needs. The merit obtained by these good men and good women who make offerings to this bodhisattva with the gift of Dharma and the gift of wealth surpasses that of the persons before. Why? World-Honored One! Because this bodhisattva-mahāsattva will swiftly attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi.

At that time the venerable Subhūti said to Śakra Devānām Indra: Excellent! Excellent! Kauśika! You, being a noble disciple, comfort the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas who practise for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, and benefit them with the gift of Dharma and the gift of wealth; this dharma ought by its nature to be so. Why? The buddhas and the noble assemblies are all born from among the bodhisattvas. If bodhisattvas did not arouse the mind of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, these bodhisattvas could not train in the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; if they did not train in the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, they could not attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; if they could not attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, there would be no śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. For this reason, Kauśika! The bodhisattva-mahāsattvas train in the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, and while training in the six perfections and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas, they attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi; because of attaining anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi, the paths of the hells, the animals, and the hungry ghosts are cut off, and in the world there are then the great kṣatriya clans, the great brahmin clans, the great householder families, the heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the heaven of neither perception nor non-perception; there then appear in the world dānapāramitā, śīla, kṣānti, vīrya, dhyānapāramitā, prajñāpāramitā, inner emptiness and so on up to the emptiness of non-existent and existent dharmas, and the four foundations of mindfulness and so on up to the eighteen unshared dharmas; the Śrāvaka Vehicle, the Pratyekabuddha Vehicle, and the Buddha Vehicle all appear in the world.

What follows is the treatise's explanation.

The Treatise Explains—the Worthy and Noble All Come Forth from Prajñā; Prajñā Is the Real Mark of All Dharmas

The treatise-author explains: teaching the people of Jambudvīpa and so on up to the people in worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges and causing them to attain the path of the śrāvaka and the pratyekabuddha still does not equal expounding the meaning of prajñāpāramitā for others.

Here the causes and conditions are stated: ‘Because these worthy and noble ones all come forth from within prajñāpāramitā.’ Prajñāpāramitā is the real mark of all dharmas; the one who knows it fully and completely is called the Buddha; slightly less than the Buddha are the great bodhisattvas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the arhats; less again in turn are the anāgāmin, the sakṛdāgāmin, and the srota-āpanna; those who can cherish and make offerings to the one who knows the real mark of all dharmas are the people of the world who have merit, such as the kings of the gods and the kings of humans. Therefore it is constantly said: 「般若波羅蜜出生諸賢聖、剎利大姓,乃至一切諸天。」 tr. "Prajñāpāramitā gives birth to the worthy and noble ones, to the great kṣatriya clans, and so on up to all the gods."

Second Question and Answer: Teaching Others to Arouse the Unsurpassed Path and Attain Avaivartika Is a Matter of the Path of the Buddha—Why Does It Not Equal It? The Distinction of Two Kinds of Bodhisattvas

The treatise-author explains: again, teaching the people in one Jambudvīpa and so on up to worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges to arouse the mind of the unsurpassed path and so on up to attaining avaivartika still does not equal explaining the right meaning of prajñāpāramitā for one person who is avaivartika.

Someone asks: above it was said that the dharmas of ordinary people and the dharmas of the two vehicles do not equal it—that is still acceptable; now it is said that teaching people to arouse the unsurpassed path and to attain avaivartika, which is a matter of the path of the Buddha, why does that still not equal it?

The treatise-author answers: in expounding the right meaning of prajñā, there are two kinds of bodhisattvas: first, the bodhisattva in a fleshly body within birth and death; second, the bodhisattva whose body is born of the Dharma-nature, who has left the three realms and is neither born nor dies.

The Matters of the Bodhisattva beyond Avaivartika—Transforming Beings, Purifying Lands, and the Rest Surpass Teaching Others to Arouse the Mind; the Merit Is Greatest for One Near the Path of the Buddha Who Will Swiftly Become a Buddha

The treatise-author explains: this bodhisattva whose body is born of the Dharma-nature expounds only the matters of the bodhisattvas beyond avaivartika and above, namely transforming beings, purifying buddha-worlds, discriminating the causes and conditions of the mental movements and karma of all beings over immeasurable kalpas in the three times, discriminating how many kalpas there are in the arising, ceasing, formation, and destruction of the worlds, great kindness and great compassion, omniscience, and the other immeasurable dharmas of the buddhas. Teaching the Dharma for one such person surpasses teaching the beings of Jambudvīpa and so on up to worlds like the sands of the Ganges and causing them to arouse the mind, and further on up to avaivartika.

From avaivartika and above up to the path of the Buddha, there is further in between one person who is near the path of the Buddha and urgently wishes to become a buddha. Teaching this person the right meaning of prajñāpāramitā, one's merit is the greatest! Why? Because the field of merit is great, the merit is also great.

The Comparison of Offerings to the Noble Ones of the Ten Directions and the Comparison of Offerings to the Crown Prince and the King—Because the Field of Merit Is Deep and Rich, the Merit Too Is Great

The treatise-author explains: it is like making offerings to all the noble ones in the worlds of the ten directions as many as the sands of the Ganges, and so on up to the bodhisattvas about to sit at the seat of awakening—this still does not equal making offerings to one Buddha.

It is like offending the crown prince: the fault incurred exceeds that of offending all other people; if one makes offerings to the crown prince, the favour obtained surpasses that of making offerings to all ordinary people. If one offends the king, the fault incurred exceeds that of offending the crown prince; if one makes offerings to the king, it surpasses making offerings to the crown prince.

Just so, teaching and making offerings to the bodhisattva who is about to become a buddha surpasses the merit of making offerings to and teaching avaivartika bodhisattvas as many as the sands of the Ganges. Why? Because the field of merit is deep and rich, and its Dharma can cause beings to grow.

Śakra Says to the Buddha That the Power of the Dharma Is Great; Subhūti Praises Śakra—the Definitions of the Gift of Wealth and the Gift of Dharma

At that time Śakra, knowing that the power of this Dharma is great, said to the Buddha: ‘As a bodhisattva draws nearer and nearer to the unsurpassed path, one ought in this way to teach him and make offerings to him, and the merit grows more and more.’

At that time Subhūti praised Śakra, saying: ‘Excellent! Excellent! You are able to comfort and encourage the bodhisattvas who practise for the sake of anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi with the two kinds of giving, the gift of wealth and the gift of Dharma.’

What is called the gift of wealth is necessities for offerings, clothing, food, and the like; what is called the gift of Dharma is teaching the six perfections and the like.

Śakra Is Called a Noble Disciple; the Noble Assemblies All Come Forth from Among the Bodhisattvas—the Bodhisattva's Expounding the Right Meaning of Prajñā and Teaching Those Near the Path of the Buddha Has the Greatest Merit

Because Śakra has attained the path, he is called a noble disciple. The dharma of a noble disciple is that he ought to comfort and encourage the bodhisattvas.

Here the causes and conditions are stated: ‘These noble assemblies are all born from among the bodhisattvas. Why? If the bodhisattvas did not practise the six perfections and did not accomplish the unsurpassed path, there would be no srota-āpanna and so on up to pratyekabuddhas. Because there are bodhisattvas, the ten wholesome paths and so on up to the immeasurable dharmas of the Buddha appear in the world; therefore the three evil destinies are cut off, and only then are there the great kṣatriya clans and so on up to the buddhas appearing in the world.’

Therefore the bodhisattva's expounding the right meaning of prajñāpāramitā, teaching people to draw near to the path of the Buddha, has the greatest merit.

Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Fascicle Sixty.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0